Tumgik
#bicycle ensemble
chic-a-gigot · 1 year
Photo
Tumblr media
Le Petit écho de la mode, no. 9, vol. 19, 28 février 1897, Paris. 22. Toilettes pour bicyclistes. Ville de Paris / Bibliothèque Forney
1. Costume en serge coque de noix. — Jupe demi-longue plissée à plis plats. Corsage tailleur croisé et boutonné par deux rangées de boutons, col et revers ornés de piqûres, pochettes de côté, dos ajusté avec basque ondulée. Manches d’une seule pièce, avec revers ornés de piqûres, gilet de laine blanche. Chapeau de feutre, gants foncés.
1. Walnut shell serge suit. — Half-length pleated skirt with box pleats. Tailored bodice crossed and buttoned by two rows of buttons, collar and lapel decorated with stitching, side pockets, fitted back with wavy basque. One-piece sleeves, with cuffs adorned with stitching, white wool waistcoat. Felt hat, dark gloves.
Matér.: 9 m. tissu en 1m20 de large.
2. Costume en tissu fantaisie bleu marine. — Pantalon-jupe plissé. Figaro orné piqûres avec grand col revers découpé à dents devant et arrondi dans le dos, une petite patte et deux boutons ferment le figaro, plastron lingerie, avec col rabattu et cravate de soie, ceinture de cuir, manches d’une seule pièce, avec piqûres au bas. Chapeau de feutre orné de ruban et plumes couteaux.
2. Costume in fancy navy blue fabric. — Pleated trousers-skirt. Figaro decorated with stitching with large lapel collar cut out with teeth in the front and rounded in the back, a small tab and two buttons close the figaro, lingerie plastron, with turn-down collar and silk tie, leather belt, one-piece sleeves, with stitches at the bottom. Felt hat decorated with ribbon and knife feathers.
Matér.: 4m50 tissu.
54 notes · View notes
rtvstop10polls · 1 year
Text
227 notes · View notes
ladamedusoif · 4 months
Text
Wrapping Paper (Pre-Outbreak Joel Miller)
A Merry Fic-Mas - December 21
Tumblr media
Part of A Merry Fic-Mas - A Pedro Boy Holiday Fic Calendar - click for masterlist.
Follow my writing blog, @ladameecrit, for updates.
Characters: Joel Miller, Tommy Miller, Sarah Miller
Word count: 900
Rating: Teen
Warnings: Pre-outbreak (set around Christmas 1994); alcohol consumption; swearing
Tumblr media
(Divider by @animatedglittergraphics-n-more)
“Alright, think she’s out for the night.”
Tommy looks up as his older brother walks back into the living room, and takes a swig from his bottle of beer.
“Sarah’s real good like that. Took all those stories about Santa not coming if you didn’t go to sleep very seriously.” He gestures towards Joel’s TV, where a trashy action movie is playing. “And now, brother, you can relax with me, a beer, and Steven Seagal.”
Joel puts his hands on his hips and stares at Tommy. “The fuck you mean, ‘relax’? We’re just gettin’ started. C’mon, Santa needs his elf.”
***
Joel carries the box containing Sarah’s smaller Santa gifts in from the garage while Tommy follows behind, carefully handling her much-wanted main gift: a lilac bicycle, complete with white basket, ribbons on the handlebars, and purple training wheels.
“Alright, just leave the bike to one side while we deal with these.” Joel produces four rolls of gift wrap from inside the box, along with a couple of mini Scotch tape dispensers and labels.
“You hid the gift wrap, too?” Tommy looks confused.
Joel shakes his head. “She’s five, Tommy, but she’s not dumb. Sarah sees this gift wrap in our house and then on Santa’s stuff too - she’s gonna be askin’ questions.”
He hands Tommy some gift wrap and a roll of tape as he settles himself at the dining table, opening up a roll of paper for himself and taking a pair of scissors from the dresser drawer. Joel reaches into the box of gifts and finds a little box containing bright pink and purple hair accessories - he’d picked it up while grocery shopping a few months ago.
He unrolls the paper and places the box on the underside to gauge how much he’ll need, before expertly cutting the paper and beginning to wrap. It’s no time at all before a neat little package emerges, which he tops with a green self-adhesive bow.
His eyes flick up, looking at his younger brother across the table. “You gonna help, or just sit there?”
Tommy rolls his eyes. “Alright, alright.” He pulls a set of pyjamas out of the box - soft jersey, printed with unicorns - and unrolls his gift wrap.
“Joel? How the fuck do you wrap somethin’ soft?”
***
The small pile of gifts shows varying standards of wrapping excellence. Joel quietly decides he’ll tell Sarah it was one of Santa’s apprentice elves who did it, if she asks about the somewhat ramshackle ensemble of paper and tape on some of her things.
“We still got time for the last hour of Seagal!” Tommy pushes himself back from the table. Joel turns his head slowly, meaningfully in the direction of the living room.
The bike.
Tommy looks sceptical. “You can’t gift wrap a bike, man.”
Joel arches an eyebrow. “You sayin’ Santa can’t gift wrap something? Bring it over here. Let me show you the magic of the season in action.”
His brother watches as Joel measures and cuts and wraps and tapes until the entire bicycle is covered in red and green paper, topped with an even bigger bow.
“It looks like a bike, Joel.”
“That’s cos it is a bike, Thomas.”
“But what’s the point in wrappin’ it? She’ll know what it is.”
Joel smiles to himself. “Don’t matter. Wait and see.”
***
Sarah climbs into bed beside her dad at 6am on Christmas morning, bouncing so hard on the mattress that Joel swears she’s going to send him flying off it.
“Now calm down, babygirl. You don’t even know if he’s been.”
Sarah gets off the bed and twirls around with excitement. “I hope he’s been I hope he’s been I really hope he’s been let’s get uncle Tommy to check I hope he’s been -”
Her voice echoes down the hallway as she runs to the guest bedroom and hammers on the door. Joel can hear a presumably bleary-eyed Tommy emerging.
“Alright, girl, I’ll go check. Hold your horses!”
It’s become tradition, this little routine - ever since Joel and Tommy’s ma passed away. Tommy stays with Joel and Sarah for Christmas, and he becomes the chief checker on Christmas morning - making sure the important visitor has been and gone before Sarah sees her gifts.
Tommy is also in charge of taking a bite out of the cookie left for Santa and drinking the milk.
He reappears from the living room a few moments later. “He’s gone and…he’s left you presents.”
Sarah bounces up and down and drags her father along by the hand as she races to see what’s under their tree.
***
Tommy finally understands why Joel gift wrapped the bicycle when he watches his little niece start to remove the paper. Sarah is careful, conscientious - she doesn’t rip off the gift wrap like other kids, never did. Instead, she methodically peels away the wrapping, bit by bit.
She squeals every time she reveals a new part of the object within: the glittery frame, the ribbons, the purple bell that makes a satisfying “ping!”
Joel beams with delight as he watches her, occasionally stopping to take photos on his compact camera.
Tommy understands. Sarah knew the parcel contained a bike: but she didn’t know quite what kind. Each layer of paper removed maintained the suspense, sustained the joyful experience of discovery, of the reveal.
Her face is shining with happiness. He makes a mental note, if he ever has kids of his own, to always gift wrap their Santa presents. He’ll just get Joel to help him.
22 notes · View notes
thewickedbohemian · 3 months
Text
Thoughts on the Found season finale
I didn't expect her closing things down because A. it would have been teased, B. they already fake-outted that in E10 and C. we have a second season so where do we go from here
On the other hand maybe the people who've been partially comparing this to Leverage were right because Leverage also had a 13-episode (but that's more normal for it) first season intended to be a complete story should the series not be renewed and fractured the team near the end of S1 to bring them back together in the S2 premiere
For another Leverage parallel Leverage often kinda sets up kid "pseudo-successors" connecting with the team and being inclined towards wanting to do what they do even if they aren't seen again and it feels like Found was doing that both here with Dasheka and last episode with Aisha and her best friend.
Now that we've seen the flashbacks of him actually being a teacher Sir comes across less neurodivergent to me although that could just be him being very good at masking like how he masked his dark side (either way in addition to obvious ways he's a dick he's kinda a little pretentious)
Well, there went a lot of the more-exciting theories I had about the motives for Zeke's kidnapping that I formed as soon as we learned his dad's a politician (though who knows what still could have been up with his uncle)
Yet again with me predicting some of the other plot twists (that Sir left the photo and that Dasheka's abuse wasn't reported because there was a cover-up going on)
I know episodes of a show aren't shot week-by-week-to-be-done-by-the-airdate but if I didn't know better I'd say the prominence of Ethan this episode out of nowhere was the writers reminding people "Dhan has a husband, stop using him as the Fandom Bicycle"
I'll say this again if I've said it before, there's a lot of freaking fairytale-archetype parallels going on with this ensemble (but not to the level of Bones and the Arthurian stuff) from Gabi being "the princess who saved herself" and Dhan even more her knight-in-shining-armor (albeit platonically) than Trent to Zeke's situation basically being how one would modern-AU-in-a-OUAT-esque-sense a wizard in a tower
But despite the fairytale motif it's still also got the superhero motif cropping up again with Dasheka's comment about the invisible capes (and also making me think back to similarly-chaotic-good sadly-one-season show Rebel a couple years back as that show's "professional activist" lead's whole catchphrase was about "putting on your cape" as a metaphor for social action)
12 notes · View notes
Text
10 characters/10 fandoms
YESSS THANK YOU @jaynesilver FINALLY MY WIDE READING OF FIC COMES IN HANDYYY
We're gonna go chronologically through my life because I think that's REALLY FUN (I legit couldn't choose a west wing character just know that if there's a secret 11th character is the ensemble cast of the west wing)
Artemis Fowl, Artemis Fowl
My first antihero, and we started YOUNG on that, I was reading these books premiddle school. I was obsessed with these books as a kid, and I'm still obsessed with them today. There's rumors of a third, more adult series when Artemis and Holly may get together and I will EAT THAT SHIT UP I LOVE THEM
2. Vexen, Kingdom Hearts
I Legit think this man primed me to enjoy Hux as a character. Like, I'm not kidding, I was obsessed with him as a kid. I'm 90% certain I wrote deviant art fan fic, but I have since abandoned that account so it's hard to know for sure if it ever got published. I was definitely roll playing at age, like, 13? way too young but god I loved him he was BATSHIT
3. Ianto Jones, Torchwood
Man, I can't really explain how much Ianto Jones as a character, he and Jack's kiss on screen, their relationship, and the events of the 456 changed me? It was DEEP though, I woke up the next day a different person, with much less trust in television writer's and their good intentions.
4. Desmond Miles, Assassin's Creed
We have to jump a few years to mid high school, because no joke I was on that Kingdom Hearts train for a WHILE. I love him, he was probably my first blorbo, before the term was invented. I tried to play the games after (MAJOR SPOILER) but I just couldn't do it. They didn't have the draw without him.
5. Stiles Stilinski, Teen Wolf
Now we've hit late high school, arguably my second blorbo. As a kid with ADHD, he was no joke valuable representation to me, even if it was sometimes played for laughs. I was also the least athletic kid on multiple sports teams who still tried really hard, so I got him, yknow?
6. Will Graham, Hannibal
It's legit tough for me to chose if I like the Will Graham of the books or the TV show better. (Don't ask me about the movies, I haven't seen them, and I probably won't. Movies and I have trouble. See: ADHD.) I'm not sure if he's a blorbo or just like, a regular character I like? My hannibal phase was my last 8 year ship, so the line is pretty blurred.
Now we've reached the part where I dived into a lot of fandoms at once, because I dropped out of college and kind of did a weird spiral? Idk, we've lost chronology is what I'm saying
7. Artemis Crock, Young Justice
god I cannot say enough good things about her and I also cannot express how much (MAJOR SPOILER) made me mad FOR HER. Like it was cruel specifically to her and we should talk more about that, honestly. She was definitely a blorbo, but we're still PRE blorbo as a word in my vocabulary.
8. Darcy Lewis, MCU
My first real fandom bicycle, I ship her with everyone from Loki to Agent Coulson to Natasha. As someone who often feels like the comic relief character in their own life, I appreciate her.
9. Kent Parson, OMG Check Please
My sweet, sweet disaster son. My emotionally constipated hockey boy. The reason captain america is my SECOND favorite character with a birthday on the Fourth of July. I love him, he was amazing, and also my first experience with like, really toxic fandom was being so mad when people tried to equate his canon mental health issues with a noncanon, imagined abuse?? It was wild, I ended up so distressed about it i did have to leave the fandom.
10. Armitage Hux, Star Wars
I mean you've been on my blog for like ten seconds i think it's obvious?? The others needed explanations but like YOURE HERE YOU KNOW
WAIT I FORGOT TO TAG PEOPLE SHIT @sariastrategos @gingersnappish @fallingdeeperintothispit
8 notes · View notes
sketchfanda · 1 month
Text
Kirishima’s Mystique:Da’Bandit comes to Play!
Tumblr media
One thing Kirishima knew was a constant in life since Maya came into his and Mina's life as the third wheel to make their romance bicycle into a tricycle was this. That she was one spicy lady especially before and even after she transferred to UA and given she was bisexual, it stood to reason she had lady friends that were every bit as kinky and erotic as she was. Be it the friends she had back in Jagua, penpals and of course the friends she'd made since coming to Japan and UA, Mina being among them of course so no surprise there. It only stood to reason that he would come to meet some of these same friends one way or another.
Case in point being the Amazonian toned golden eyed blonde bombshell standing outside the doorway of his dorm room known as Jessy Da'Bandit. There was no doubt this brickhouse stunner was one of Maya's friends alright, from the firm handful sized rack to the the well toned but oh so bubbly booty barely contained and confined within her denim short-shorts and of course a well honed and trained gym body. She was sexy and she knew it, lived by that old motto if you got it flaunt it and it showed certainly as her amber eyes twinkled with a spark of mischief he was all too familiar with from the bubblegum duo. A sensual, sly smile on her freckled face as she no doubt expected him to have a few questions to which she certainly had the answers for.
Kirishima:*Doing his his best not to ogle her or at least trying to which was easier said than done. Given her physique and looks on top of her ensemble which consisted of a pair of denim shorts, a thong, sneakers and a modefied tanktop acting as her bra.*"Soooo friend of Maya's? She and Mina sent you here? And how much you know about me and them exactly?" *His suspicions were confirmed correctly of course as that smile of hers grew, her hand fishing out her cellphone out of her pocket. Unlocking as it as se opened up an app and showed him the screen, displaying some familiar pictures and videos.*
Jessy:"In order, yes, second verse same as the first and for the final answer, let ask your question with another question. This is you, right? Because let me tell you if this what the preview is promising, I think you and me are going to get along famously handsome.."*The blonde quipped in her rapidfire response, seemingly non-chalant to the fact she was still showing off the evidence on her phone. Finger swiping along to the screen as Kirishima saw not just a few samples of past intimacies with Mina and Maya but also a few past and regular encounters. Yeah there was no mistaking Jackie's thicc skater/surfer girl figure or Elena's regal sensual cheetah-self, that was for damn sure. Knowing that any blatant denial wouldn't do him any favours, he simply nodded which she took as an acceptable answer.*
Once he had done that of course, she locked and put her phone away as she licked her lips with sensual anticipation and draped her quite well sculped arms around his broad shoulders. Her firm melons pressed against his pecks with only the material of their tops being a barrier between skin on skin intimacy as she pressed her lips to his. Ambushing him with a French kiss that unsurprisingly was loaded with sloppy passion and spicy desire as her tongue invaded his mouth to explore it intimately, purring and moaning as she felt those sharp pointy teeth of his. Her delight and pleasure increasing as he felt him return the kiss with equal measure, a spine tingling rush of bliss running to her brain as she found his hands grabbing and squeezing her ass.
The moment he did that was when she had made her next move, feet leaving the floor as she draped legs around his waist to have her body cling to and hug him like koala around the branch of eucalyptus tree. The sultry blonde and hard-headed redhead making out with a skyrocketing lust burning between them as he carried her back into his dorm room, kicking the door closed. Taking her back into the living room where he sat down on the couch, Jessy straddling his waist as she parked her in his lap while she made her pelvis bump and grind against his. The cameltoe of her denim clad sex rubbing against the crotch of his baggy cargo pants as she purred sensually at feeling the rising bulge signalling she was turning him on.
More so especially when he grasped her tanktop and pulled it right off, making her break their liplock with a strand of saliva trailing between them. The honey eyed freckled blonde hottie grinning like a cat with sensual delight at how forward and assertive he was being especially when he wasted no time in grabbing and removing her bra. A soft sensual gasp escaping her lips as her marshmallows breathed and bounced free in the open air, Jessy taking delight in Kirishima's sweet little red eyes drinking in the sight of her and decided to strike a pose for him. Hands behind her head as she flexed her biceps and crunched her stomach to show off her washboard class six pack of abs.
Tumblr media
Jessy:"Mmmm, loving the enthusiasm handsome but wouldn't it be fair and equal for me to see your goods too, don't you think?"*The blonde teased playfully, giggling as Kirishima once again wasted no time in obliging her as she took off and threw his shirt aside. Licking her lips with a growing sensual appetite as she took in the sight of his physique, well cut and honed from hours to days, months of effort and intense training with a dedicated workout routine. Draping her arms around him once again as she locked lips with him to resume making out, all the while she ground and rubbed her mound against his crotch. Arousal skyrocketing more so especially when she felt those shark teeth of his nibble on her lips, making her feel like she was about to be devoured by a shark in the best way possible.*
It was only a matter of time naturally before the muscular blonde and red head duo found themselves fully naked, filling the room with groans, moans and gasps of pleasure as they made out and explored one another's bodies with sensual caresses and lusty gropes. Soon laying horizontally on the couch in a 69 position as Jessy let loose with cries of passionate delight from Kirishima eating her out, his hands massaging her toned bubbly ass while he plunged and probed his tongue in around her moist folds. Drinking up her juices as she herself squeezed and caressed his balls while she deepthroated his cock, drowning his length and girth in a shower of saliva as she sucked and blew on it. The taste of his pre dazzling her tastebuds as it flowed and poured down into her stomach, making her bump and grind her mound against his face as their arousal mutually skyrocketed to greater heights.
But oh when they commenced with the penetration after such a satisfying protein filled snack they shared together, it only got even better from then on. Jessy sitting on the edge of the couch with her torso at an even 90 degree angle as Kirishima pumped and jachkhammered away into her snatch like an erotic piston. Their tongues dancing together in an open air sloppy spitswapping kiss as her freckle kisses tits bounc and rubbed against broad firm muscular pecs, her bubble butt jiggling with every slap and smack of Kirishima's heavy balls. Every orgasm she had hitting her like a rapid fire missile assult while anticipating the moment when he'd hit his own and she'd feel that white hot seed pour into her womb and pain its walls.
but of course soon as that climax finally hit, the honey eyed blonde Amazon didn’t hesitate with basking in the afterglow, especially when she could feel how hard and stiff Kirishima’s shaft still was. Her freckled face grinning sensually as she pried herself off, albeit with hesitance at losing the feeling of his length and girth filling her but damn if that rod of his didn’t look hot all wet and sticky with their mixed juices. Before she stood before him in all her naked glory as she took a deep breath and began to put in some focus and concentration, panting and moaning sensually as before the hard-headed redhead’s eyes, she began to grow in height and muscle mass. Her athletically toned curvy figure increasing in bulk snd depth as he went from fitness model to a literal amazonian beauty, flashing a sensual smile at him as she struck a series of poses to show off and entice him to great effect.
Jessy Da’Bandit, Nationality:American. Residence:Jagua Del Toro, Quirk:Muscle Bomb: Allows Jessy to increase her height and muscularity through sheer will power, boosting her speed, strength and flexibility all at once. Also had the bonus effect of enhancing her durability, making her able to handle blades and bullets among other things. As well as adding to her already high libido of course…
But now reslly how else was Kirishima going to react to such a sight before him but proceed to pounce snd ravish the muscle goddess before him. Jessy eeping with erotic delight at the sudden shift into caveman mode from the sturdy himbo before she soon filled the walls and ceiling of the apartment with her howls of passion once more. Her powerful legs on either side of her head as Kirishima jackhammered her into a halfway between a mating press and piledriver. His heavy nutsack slapping and smacking her jiggling bubbly booty with every thunder imoact of their loins as he used his own quirk for good measure to give as good with it as Jessy was with her own.
Jessy knew Maya and Mina had held back a little in their still rather detailed praise and recommendation of their boyfriend enough to intrigue her but damn were her expectations being surpassed wonderfully. The sturdy himbo proving himself quite dominant and assertive but never to a point he left her needs and desires neglected as he showed he was no slouch at pleasuring a woman. Her amazonian form being out through a full nelson fuck as he stood his ground with intensity and passion, her arms and legs trapped in his grasp as he jackhammered away into her snatch. The muscles of her pussy welcoming his length and girth’s penetration within their tight erotic embrace as her womb became flooded with his seed invading it.
Tumblr media
The muscular pair got so into going at that minutes passed into hours as their lust and passion made them lose track of time just long enough that Mina and Maya arrived hime to find their stud balls deep in Jessy. The blonde bent over the couch as he fucked her doggy style, simply smiling and waving to the bubblegum duo while he was looking like a deer caught in the headlights. To which the pink and blue bombshells responded by smiling back as they proceeded to get naked and do as was natural for them, throw themselves into the fray and double the pleasure and fun. After all, Mina knew she just had to have some fun with Jessy when she met her, after all any friend of Maya’s of the female persuasion Was sure to be very fun in bed.
Now of course there is a point when Kirishima knew not to be surprised at things playing out like this and expect them to be just a natural part of his relationship with his two girls. But of course this wasn’t quite that point yet so it was quite something to find his rutting with Jessy turn into a foursome as the blonde rode him cowgirl style while he laid on the bed. The amazonian beauty of a freckled blonde bouncing in his shaft with growing intimate familiarity as Mina and maya took turns kissing her and sucking in her tires or moving to make out with their man. Tongues dancing in sloppy games of spit swapping and tonsil hockey as the apartment was filled with the familiar rhythm of erotic passion.
It wasn’t long before dusk came after hours of passion consisting of combinations of 3 on one to two on one before Kirishima found himself laying and basking in the afterglow. His girlfriends and new sex friend laying on his Herculean body as they all had dreams of how future encounters would play out, after all how could Jessy not want more after this first time encounter? She was definitely wanting in on Maya and Mina’s little Red Riot passion project that was for sure, and she had a friend or two who woild,love themselves a little Riot in the sheets. A man like this was a treasure to be shared and there were bitches who needed wild oats sown in their fields.
Elsewhere Mineta felt bile in his stomach and bloody tears seep forth as he felt a strange yet familiar sensation. Something told him that knce again some lucky bastard was living his dream and he was still a little Pervy runt loser that’d never see a slice of action. Cursing god all the while unaware that once again Kirishima had outdone him when it came to love and sex. He just knew someone out there was getting off on his misery, he just knew it…..
Sketch:*the evident flame skullheaded writer sat typin away as he looked at the screen. The look on his face showing he knew those who knew him coild tell he was he source and cause.*”Eeh everyone expresses their dislike for the little grapehead,this just happens to be how I like it. So yeah he can die mad about it…”*He quipped as he fished out and popped open a can of Pepsi max. Nothing like spite and caffeine to fuel a man’s work, how sweet it is…*
Tumblr media Tumblr media
4 notes · View notes
anosci · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
selected albums ive listened to in 2024
this year I'm just posting the highlights so itll be shorter
[1] [2]
January
1/ VHS Head - Phasia (2023) first new album of '24 for me! "Strange Food" that zap pew beat is a delight! title track is p good, floaty. "Phocus" this is very vaguely leaning into…funk? i really like it. possible highlight? wondering why it shares the title of a different album.
---
4/ VA - FM Synth 2 (2017) yeah i love fm "Mach 5 Fusion Force X" is a god damn tour de force. insane! "Work Without Rules" second fav of mine for its smoov smoov swingy wobs
---
7/ Skee Mask - C (2024) first 2024 album in the list! dusty, crispy, chillout. analogue. deep bass when needed, never too thick of a presence. delightful chillout music. at worst, its a bit varied, as if it were an anthology. probably because it is. highlight: "Bassline Dub"
---
12/ (all OCRemix posts from 2017) all over the place ofc some insano selections: "Multi-track Drifting" N R G!!! "Big Room Gobi" funny but in a goes hard way also: Star Salzman's Katamari mix!!! i keep coming back to that in particular
----
15/ VA - Adventure Time, Vol. 1-5 (2019) they have extended versions of some sc cuts!! "Party With the Chief" esp(!) the biggest thing I noticed overall: this soundtrack is so…wack. meandering. ADHD in control of a quirky ensemble. continually amazed that this's from a hit show
---
16/ Diverse System - JAPAN 2 (2023) a mostly rly good grab bag of bangers with a japan flavor! i adore the koto mixed in with tight electric beats. big big standouts with "灯火" !!! and the much more electric "Amatsu"
---
17/ Patricia Taxxon - Bicycle (2024) laid back (mostly) textures n vibes. instant fav in "Frat Claws" and "I Do" specifically! i really like the FEEL within the sounds. i keep coming back to "Chipshop" and "Boys". visceral.
---
23/ Aleksi Perälä - Starlight 1 (2018) surprisingly solid, albeit a bit all over the place much love for the smooth sounds of "UK74R1823040" much love for the stepfiltered "UK74R1823090" not as much a fan of the techno flavors this time but still!
it's hard to recommend this artist in general but ive been listening to a lot of AP music. just give those two highlights a try and see what you think.
---
February
25/ BT - The Secret Language of Trees (2023) THE GOOD STUFF Producer's Cuts especially!!! "k-means clustering"……. the clicks in "Time Moves So Fast"…. if you ever wished ppl made more music from 2007, here it is. a return to the binary universe.
----
40/ Tom Bragl - Regainable (2024) a few crunchy niceities, but just a few imo. "Klamra" f.ex. feels very 2007, which IS a delight. for anyone who wishes they made more music from 2007. here it is. funny it's marketed as "80s esque" lol. i hear it tho.
----
43/ µ-ziq - 1977 (2023) mike has a very distinct style that stands out from a lot of his peers imo. i wasnt sure about this but the reverbed minimalist drum machine in tracks like "4am" and "Belt & Carpet" win me over. I think those two and the weirdly hazy house of "Houzz 13" are my favs. "4am" especially, with those ethereal (newage?) chopped vocals
----
44/ Autechre - 2005-4-15 Glasgow (live set) apparently there are some old soundboard recordings laying around!!! this is super good. quaristice stuff. i love love love the multiple variations of chence9! the fast version of IO is rly good too. ez fav but still.
----
March
47/ STAFFcirc vol. 9: MIDI MODULE FANATIX (2024) oh hell yes, midi AND rompler!!! "Thunder and Strawberry Wine" is otherworldly. i get how it was made but also. How? ooooghhh… "30 Domcaster St" delightful ooooghhh… "Cascade rev.2023" authentic zest "Yakumotatsu" god i love this trend of pushing msgs midi to the max "tunnel7_r35b" listen i love chimeratio and he brought his slapping
----
57/ Fields Of Mist - Biospore Farmers (2024) try not to compare to boc challenge: impossible. it's lush damnit. but the perc is way way more analogue drummachine. its wall to wall good. that opening track would have blown my mind in 2007. they dont make it like that anymore, except i guess they do!
----
60/ pilotredsun - Achievement (2016) an album misplaced in time. pristine early 00s bedroom musician vibes.
----
3 notes · View notes
c-k-mack · 1 year
Text
Spoilers since we’re still only a few days out
Random thoughts after season three
IMHO as an old person in a long term relationship, the fact that their interactions were not as overtly romantic after the bicycles was actually realistic. Yes people still bang, but it’s the touches, glances and the need to be in each other’s space that really define and sustain intimacy.
I initially thought the last half would drag after the hookup, but it took time to get over Ferran and I love that they took the time to resolve the relationships in the entire ensemble while still developing the leads.
As much as I love the leading ladies, I think Juan Carlos had the most growth over the series.
Overall the story was hilarious and romantic much like a fan fiction brought to the screen.
The episode at the school reinforced my association with Madre and Jane the Virgin
Love this!
21 notes · View notes
chatvengers · 1 year
Text
Sam: What is Y/N wearing?
Tony: Tonight’s party ensemble?
Sam: What’s the theme again?
Clint: Costume chess yarn pro-choice-highjacking cupcake bash
Tony: You’re overlooking the bad cheese and the motorcycles
Steve: Plus the curious events
Pietro: The above already make for furious events
Wanda: Hmm
Wanda: Furious is right
Scott: I’m here!
Steve: FINALLY
Steve: Did you bring it?
Scott: Yes
Scott: Hope’s got more yarn, I brought the ghost board and the bicycles
Clint: The ghost board?
Scott: Yeah, because it’s Halloween
Pietro: It’s not
Scott:
Scott: Oh
Scott: Oh
Hope: Does anyone really want to play chess?
Nat: She’s right, the Ouija board is much more interesting.
Tony: Granted
Steve: But how will we all touch it at once?
Scott: I might be able to make it bigger…
Bucky: Will that make the ghosts bigger too?
Sam: Are you scared? 😈
Steve: Why does this always happen…
Wanda: I can’t find my teeth, Pietro
Pietro: Yeah, and?
Wanda: I know you took them
Pietro: Why would I?
Wanda: To bite Y/N at the stroke of midnight
Pietro: Why would I do that?
Wanda: Why wouldn’t you, is the better question
Wanda: I do t give a shit, I just want my teeth back
Pietro: Well, I don’t have them
Wanda: Then come over here and open your mouth
Pietro: No
Wanda: Alright, then
Wanda: I’ll just get Y/N to make you
Pietro: Fuck off
Steve: MANNERS!
Peter: DONT TALK TO WANDA LIKE THAT
Pietro: I’m her brother
Bucky: That’s not helping your case
Pietro:
Tumblr media
Y/N: What the fuck’s the problem this time?
Steve:
Tumblr media
Peter: Pietro stole Wanda’s fangs to bite you
Pietro: Peter’s going to die by them
Y/N: I stole Wanda’s fangs to bite him
Pietro: Aggjndu vgidukn nkbukbfknm
Y/N: And she knows it.
Peter: What
Wanda:
Tumblr media
Tony: Power playing, huh
Steve: Fang we go one night without mind games?
Y/N:
Y/N: Was that deliberate?
Steve:
Steve: Maybe
Bucky: Mwahahahagaha
Sam: What the hell
Pietro: Jealous that they’re getting ahead without you?
Sam: I’ll get you by the end of the night.
Pietro: You’ll never catch me
Wanda: Are we seriously acting like we’re in high school?
Y/N: The world is one responsibility-sized high school
Tony: Except there’s no one around to save us from bullies, disappointments and bad grades
Steve: You guys had people to save you from bullies?
Sam: And disappointments?
Peter: That’s extremely disappointing
Wanda: Bucky’s extremely offended
Tony: Why’s that?
Y/N: He claims Steve had someone to save him from the bullies
Bucky: I DONT CLAIM
Pietro: Yeah, he proCLAIMs
Clint: This is getting hot
Nat: When isn’t it…
Y/N: You know…speaking of hot…
Wanda: I like the way you think 💥
Pietro: WAIT
Peter: THAT’s HIS LINE!
Steve: I have a bad feeling about this…
Tony: Don’t we all
Steve:
Steve: Should we go stop them?
Nat: Nah
Hope: I made popcorn
Steve: So…
Steve: we’re just gonna sit and
Steve: watch?
Tony: You have a problem with that?
Nat: Don’t answer that. Just come sit down, Steve.
Stephen: Just like a dog
Bucky: WHO ARE YOU CALLING A DOG?!
Tony: I suggest you don’t answer that, either.
Stephen:
Stephen: Good advice. How about I make some chocolate popcorn as well?
Wanda: You’re a dream.
Vision: WANDA! DON’T FLIRT WITH THE ENEMY!
Wanda: Vision, darling, we’re all friends here
Peter: it’s the Chatverse
Y/N: where there are no rules
Pietro: Oh thank God
Pietro: I almost lost my teeth
Wanda: Good
Wanda: Next time I’ll steal your soul
Y/N:
Peter:
Pietro: AAAAHHHJHhhh!
Stephen: I think it’s time to say goodnight.
Y/N: You’re probably right…
Peter: Last to get to your bedroom is dead!
Steve: NOT THE BEDRO-ADJJOF
Hope: Well.
Scott: Yeah…
Tony: Not much of a party.
Stephen: Just go to bed. The mess will still be here in the morning.
Clint: WHAT! I WENT OUT FOR TWO SECONDS?! Why are you all going to bed?!?!?! I’M NOT DONE!
Steve: You are now.
Clint:
Clint: WHAT THE FAXKDJKHOML
Steve:
Tumblr media
Steve: Goodnight.
50 notes · View notes
frostedjosieos · 8 months
Text
6 front-and-back pages of notes about Deaf West Spring Awakening:
Putting their clothes on onstage before “curtain” and walking onstage while the house fills
Wendla passing the guitar through the mirror frame to her Voice
Frau Bergman washing her hands in the background
Everyone signing “heaven”
Wendla & Voice signing “fairy queen” together
Acknowledging that Wendla would be able to see her mother sign in the mirror, even though the frame is actually empty—exceptional timing by Sandy
Her Voice is comforting Wendla and telling her to confront her mother about the stork
“I’m ashamed to even ask, but then who can I ask, but you?”
Frau Bergman bangs the chair on the floor to stop Wendla
Ensemble work—everyone onstage in the first scene listening to Frau Bergman “explain” how children are made
Demonstrating how emphasis is utilized in ASL as well as speech “whole heart” vagina sign
Many of the Voices are also the band
Make harmonies in Mama Who Bore Me reprise
In school, they aren’t supposed to sign—teacher doesn’t use any sign, closed captions on the chalkboard
When Ernst signs along with his recitation, the teacher shouts at him and forces him to use speech only—Josh Castille’s own voice
As Daniel Durant is fully Dead, Moritz only signs his line, and the teacher forces him to speak - Daniel Durant’s voice is clearly not as developed as the hearing character’s, or even Josh Castille’s who’s hard of hearing
The teacher makes fun of Moritz’s speech and sign, and Melchior stands up for him, signing originally, but dropping his hands when directly threatened with a yard stick, but begins signing again when the teacher turns his back
When Melchior finishes singing All Will Know and the recitation picks up, only the boys played played by hearing actors are actually speaking, and the boys played by Dead/HoH actors continue writing
All of Moritz’s lines in the scene are signed (and CC-ed) only—we don’t hear his Voice character until he starts singing Bitch of Living
Bitch of Living has the last residual mic prop - first time you hear Moritz’s Voice, it’s mic-ed
Voices of Moritz and Otto share the mic stand
Bitch of Living is a supreme example of how Spencer Liff utilized the sign in his choreography
Ali Stroker as Marianna Wheelin’
Austin McKenzie’s rock god moment in Bitch—walking over the chairs, head pumping
Andy signing the backup while all the others hold the table steady
Hanschen saying “maybe do a little Achilles and Patroclus” after Ernst turned his back and can’t see him
Alex still using the mic in the scene after
Headmaster is played by the Deaf actor—love a little irony
Krysta is often still onstage in a different costume then her Ilse one—during My Junk, even though she was entirely separate from the girls onstage, she signed and sang with them
The women’s ensemble slowly join Hanschen’s scene in My Junk,
On the final interruption of the scenes in My Junk, the girls “helping” Hanschen cover their eyes
Andy twirling Ali around him opposite Daniel David Stewart on a random bicycle
Tipping Andy’s chair back on “it’s like we stop time”
Melchior stops Moritz’s hands when Frau Gabor enters the scene
Moritz feels so comfortable talking to Frau Gabor because she accepts his sign
Moritz’s Voice following after Frau Gabor
When Daniel puts the cigarette in Alex’s mouth
The choreo during Touch Me—chalk circles that they couldn’t do on Late, Late—they draw these chalk circles then smudge all the edges
The ensemble do this dance with papers, then right before the climax they rip up the papers and throw them as confetti in the boat formation
The dolphin wave feat. Ali’s hair flip
How Melchior and Moritz sign the “consume my wine” part together
Just everything the ensemble are doing during Touch Me
THE TREE
Awkward silence built by Wendla walking around looking at the tree so she can’t see Melchior trying to sign to her
Wendla sometimes turning to her Voice, probably for ques, but also to help figure out how to interact with Melchi
The “tree” reaching out to touch Melchior, then beckoning Wendla
Just how the tree moves behind them, and them signing together in Word of Your Body
Alex has the mic again in the scene after Word of Your Body—like he needs a microphone in order to be heard at school
Patrick Page voices Herr Knochenbruch while sweeping the papers up from Touch Me like a LEGEND
Marta’s Voice is rarely with her—her household is even stricter
Krysta walks through the scene when they mention Ilse, even though she isn’t wearing the Ilse costume
TRESHELLE EDMUND MOST UNDERRATED ACTRESS
Wendla reaching out to Marta before exiting
Marta and Ilse bed switch and all the bedography
The boys guide and circle the bed, then step away and the girls join and the boys look on
Patrick Page steps through and stands at the front of the boys at the last line and watches—inferred Marta’s father—the girls turn and look at them
MAAAATE the scene after Dark I Know Well where everyone is playing around Moritz who’s blindfolded (bland and Deaf) until he’s called but he doesn’t know he’s been called and just feels everyone stop playing with him until Marta helps him
When Moritz goes up to the headmaster’s office, he passes his Voice by
“a unified…” the sign army with the lighting
Into the circle around Wendla and Melchior
Wendla’s voice hands her the switch
Austin hands the switch off to Ali and exits the circles
“My entire life I’ve never felt” “What?!” and everyone signs “anything”
The circle all face inwards until Wendla says “please, Melchior” then everyone turns to look at him and Ali holds up the switch
The circle all slap the stage as the sound of the switch
After Melchior first hits her and she insists he do it higher on her legs and hikes up her dress, Melchior tips Wendla’s head to look at him and signs something (the boot didn’t zoom out for the CC)
“You bitch! I’ll beat the hell out of you” then realizes and drops the switch, Sandy cries with her own voice
The ensemble all get up, gather, and stare at Wendla—just Otto signs/sings
Wendla walks towards her Voice, but turns her shoulder at the last second
NOW FOR SOME DEEP SHIT—Moritz’s father is played by a Deaf actor, so all their scenes are silent/sign-only , making how he can’t sign at school so much more heartbreaking, and how his parents are STILL so mad at him for failing
When Russell screams “WHY?!” in his face
After Moritz’s father signs “thank god my father never lived to see this day” and exits, Moritz turns and sees the CC of what his father just said
The male ensemble taking the papers of Fanny Gabor’s letter to Moritz
The boys putting Moritz’s clothes in his trunk while singing And Then There Were None
Just faster rhythms, more urgency, and more harmonies all around
The girls all come to watch at the end of And Then There We’re None, the boys end signing guns towards Moritz, and his Voice offers him the pistol, but THE SPOT GOES OUT right before he grabs it and Mirror Blue Night starts
THE LIGHT FINGERTIP GLOVES
Besides the genius light gloves, Spencer Liff and the people who helped develop the ASL manipulated the sign just so where the sign is also dance and interacts and utilizes the lights on their fingertips, while STILL communicating the song visually
Just a gentle reminder that Michael Arden’s sign name is “genius”
WHEN WENDLA TURNS TO HER VOICE BECAUSE SHE DOESN’T KNOW WHY SHE ISN’T SUPPOSED TO DO THIS IF SHE LIKES IT SO MUCH BUT HER VOICE TURNS AWAY
Ok so you can’t even see it in the boot but Josh and Alex walk through the mezz as alter boys during I Believe with smokey incense, it’s actual magic
The switch of Don’t Do Sadness/Blue Wind and The Guilty Ones
At the top of Act II, as the music plays and adult man does a speech, Wendla and Melchior walk over four chairs each, moved in front of their feet, while blindfolded, towards the center piano. Austin is hearing. Ok. SANDRA MAE FRANK IS DEAF. SHE DID THIS EIGHT TIMES A WEEK, WHAT?!?! Also they do it in sync and reach the piano at the same time, undress each other to resume the positions they finished in Act I in
Just everything about the ensemble in this scene and song is just *chef’s kiss* the chair-ography
The adult ensemble walking through the scene
Don’t Do Sadness interrupts the end of Guilty Ones
Alex has the mic for Don’t Do Sadness
The ensemble knock all the chairs over on the first bass drop, then stand on the few still upright to create a forest in which Moritz finds Ilse
Ilse interupts Moritz’s Voice handing him the gun
Ilse sometimes signing after she says a line
Side note but Krysta was FIGHTING BREAST CANCER WHILE IN THIS SHOW
Did someone say tree-ography? Yes, the trees sign the second chorus of Blue Wind
When Don’t Do Sadness starts up again, the boys all walk towards Moritz and watch him, until Blue Wind starts over it, then they all turn and walk away
Moritz doesn’t even look at Ilse when she signs her last line “when you finally wake up, I’ll be lying some trash heap”
Daniel Durant runs around the forest screaming with his own voice
Are you ready for heartbreak? “I’m ready now. I’ll be an angel.” Moritz pushes the mic down from his voice, and holds out his hand for the gun. THEN ALEX LEAVES. Daniel signs his last lines in silence.
This production is so fucking brilliant and I’m gonna cry
Moritz smooths his clothes, runs his fingers through his hair, and puts the pistol under his chin. He takes a deep breath, and when he releases, a white flood light fills the stage and blinds the audience as the opening chords of Left Behind play. All the girls standing as trees on chairs are looking at Moritz as he looks around. Ilse runs on, and upon seeing Moritz, breaks down in tears at his feet. The tree girls turn to look at Melchior as he begins to sing.
All the girls putting flowers on Moritz’s coffin, the boys picking it up and lowering it into a trapdoor onstage; all dropping the ropes on “fool”
Melchior standing right behind Melchior’s father to sign the last part, while Ilse walks by behind him
Not the essay being 10 feet long
Just how Austin McKenzie does Totally Fucked like he knows this is what the audience has been waiting for all night
The cast popping out of the trap door
Yeah but Andy Mientus hanging out of the second story door signing a line of Totally Fucked is the hottest thing you’ll ever see
The reappearance of the mic, this time held by the stand in front of Melchi while girls swoon in the pit cause this is a real rock concert
Josh holding the caption cards even though Austin is singing and signing
All of the kids and Voices standing together and signing the chorus
Ali tipping her chair and Sandy pulling her back up
During the second “bah blah” section, all the hearing actors put their hands in front of their mouths, and the Deaf actors hold their hands together like their cuffed. Then the madness during the second round where everyone goes crazy signing, and moving and mooning the audience if you’re Andy Mientus or holding up your A Chorus Line headshot if you’re Alex Wyse.
Just the way the vineyard scene happens on the piano
It’s Joshua Castille and Daniel David Stewart being the most precious duo
HANS SHUSHES ERNST’S VOICE WHEN HE SNICKERS
Ernst’s hand slips off the piano and his Voice hits the keys OK GENIUS DIRECTION
Ok but not DDS starting to play the song while still saying Ernst’s lines
Deaf West still got vocal direction; Andy sings Word of Your Body COMPLETELY differently than Austin did
Hanschen leaning back on the piano like a little bitchass—also the way Andy glides across the piano top
The way Hanschen stops Ernst from signing “bruise”
The way Patrick Page speaks as the doctor—louder when speaking to Wendla, and he always taps her when he is about to say something—more accepting than the school, but still ignorant
Sandy says “you said you told me everything” in her own voice
Playing Harr Gabor is the only time Patrick Page signs
Frau Gabor is a forward thinking badass
Her Voice doesn’t look at Wendla during Whispering singing out to the audience till “so let that be my story”
Even the boys at the reformatory sign
WE LOVE A PIANO SET PIECE YAS WE LOVE TO SEE IT
Wendla is separated from her Voice for the abortion, and you can hear Sandy screaming offstage
All the ensemble come running onstage and stop and stare at Frau Bergman in distress. Ilse steps up into her face just as she notices them there
While Ilse reads Melchior’s letter to her out, Thea reads it over her shoulder and signs it out
Almost the whole cast is sitting in chairs as tombstones
Moritz’s tombstone is a trunk set over a trap door
When reading Wendla’s tomb, he start finger spelling, and stops when he realizes who it is, then does Wendla’s name sign silently
Moritz comes out of the trunk that was his grave
Wendla was sitting as one of the tombstones, and stands on her chair to sign her verse
As ghosts, the voices are less prevalent onstage
THE MOST HAUNTING BONGOS EVER
The Not Gone formation *weeps*
The cast renter sans shoes and jackets—they remove their clothes during Purple Summer as they put them on at the top of the show
For Purple Summer, the voices don’t necessarily sing for the same people they voiced
“The fences sway….the porches swing…THUNDER” harmonies
The voices in the band exit into paradise first, stop playing and leave, then slowly all the cast leave through the door (Andy picks up Ali out of her chair and carries her through) and Austin stays longer, stopping and signing the last “of purple summer” silently and as slow as can be in silhouette in the doorway. The adult ensemble all slowly walk over and watch them all leave.
3 notes · View notes
naoqkidoodah · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆
Saturday, May 27, 2023
23:30 - 5:00
"DADALOGUE at Late Night"
at "Club CACTUS"
Club CACTUS' 17th Anniversary Special !
……………………………………………………
djs:
"Asterix"
trip hop, funk, jazz…dope beats !
"D.T.E." (also does beat live!)
youngest hope of dadalogue !
"Kampow"
electro jazz by djing from Germany !
live acts:
"objective-Saw"
poetry with his original soundtracks and some instruments !
"dull"
original beat live by sp404sx !
"NEW ACOUSTIC SWING TRIO"
'Gane San" - contrabass
'dull' - trumpet
'Naokqi Doodah' - drums, etc.
"UNIT T-MOLOTOV COCKTAIL"
'Tetsu Molotov' - electronics & voice
'Gane San' - contrabass
'Naokqi DooDah' - drums, etc.
"DADALOGUE COLLECTIVE"
free improv jam by performers
and free-for-all !
(please bring your instruments)
"Teppei Shinjo"
weird synthesizer man !
"dADaPhONiCS"
post punk electro-acoustic jazz ensemble !
'Naokqi DooDah' - drums, cymbals, bells, tambourine, woodblock, glockenspiel, trumpet, mellophone, clarinet, recorders, charamela, viola, electric guitar, kalimba, ratchet, bulb horn, slide whistle, bicycle buzzer, electronics, loop tracks, compositions
'Moofire' - electronics, turntables, synthesizer, cymbal, bells, megaphone, bulb horn, speech
'Gane San' - contrabass
……………………………………………………
booze & foods:
"TACK"
……………………………………………………
admission fee:
¥1,000 incl. 1 drink
……………………………………………………
Club CACTUS
B1F, Leela Nogizaka, 1-15-18 Minami-Aoyama, Minato-Ku, Tokyo.
03-3408-9577
www.clubcactus.jp
#dadalogue #dada #surrealism #situationist #jazz #electronica #musiqueconcrète #punk #blues #rocknroll #reggae #funk #hiphop #moofire #ganesan #naokqidoodah #dadaphonics #clubcactus #tackbomb #taxihifi #soundsystem #dull #objectivesaw #newacousticswingtrio #asterix #dte #tetsumolotov #kampow #teppeishinjo #dadaloguecollective
3 notes · View notes
theam-cjsw · 1 year
Text
The AM: February 6 and 20, 2023
Tumblr media
Looks like I was so excited about taking Feb. 13 off that I completely neglected to post the Feb. 6 episode. Here’s streaming links for today and the 6th — double your listening for a holiday Monday.
Feb. 6: An 8:30 Throwback to a transitionary period for Sly Stone, in an episode that spans from Sly's subdued grooves to New Order ar the poppiest, classic shoegaze, dreamy omnichords from Lael Neale, Twilight Zone and Night of the Living Dead-sampling electronics, and other offbeat easy listening for the first Monday of February.
Listen on Soundcloud
Stream on CJSW
Feb. 20: A mid-episode throwback to Tony Allen inspires an extended jazz and afrobeat interlude in the show's second hour—consider it a warm-blooded antidote to the frozen landscape on this Family Day morning. Beyond that, it's your usual AM mix of ambient sounds, off-kilter pop, and occasionally explosive shoegaze, all calibrated to wake you up properly on a holiday Monday.
Listen on Soundcloud
Stream on CJSW
Other streaming links
Ongoing Spotify playlist
Playlists:
Feb 6:
Chrysalis Golden Brown • Weird Choices
Slowly Coming Together Jilk • Welcome Lies
Vibration Consensus Reality (for Spectral Multiband Resonator) Eluvium • (Whirring Marvels In) Consensus Reality
Space Jam Eve Parker Finley • Chrysalia
Polaris Yutaka Hirasaka • Single
Free and Easy Wandering FOONYAP • Single
Slavar Fågelle • Den svenska vreden
A New Season Atari Umma • DiverseCity
Learn to Be Cool Conic Rose • Heller Tag
ghul wihtikow • ᒌ​ᐸ​+
I Remember Julee Cruise • Floating into the Night
I Am The River Lael Neale • Star Eaters Delight
You Do It Marlene Ribeiro • Toquei no Sol
Poke the Bear Stelar Door • Masquerade
Just Like a Baby Sly Stone • I’m Just Like You: Sly’s Stone Flower 1969-70
Stanga Little Sister • I’m Just Like You: Sly’s Stone Flower 1969-70
The Greatest Smile SAULT • Today & Tomorrow
The Sound Where My Head Was Badge Époque Ensemble • Self Help
Showking Mong Tong • Indies 印
Cloud Boat Masahiro Takahashi • Humid Sun
Katamaran Les Big Byrd • Eternal Light Brigade
Sooner Than You Think New Order • Low-Life
Hard Eyes Uncanny Valley • Fevering Stare
Hunted Pale Saints • In Ribbons
When It Comes Dana Gavanski • Single
Stopp, Seisku Aeg! Velly Joonas • Single
Failing Pozi • Smiling Pools
High Tide, Storm Rising Skinshape • Nostalgia
to you kkidss • apple sauce
Sapanta Blue Shirley & The Pyramids • Maid of Time
Feb 20:
Softly Brushed by Wind Early Fern, featuring Joseph Shabason • Perpetual Care
Butterfly Sneezes Aagtive • Butterfly Sneezes EP
Bicycle Ballet Gilroy Mere • Gilden Gate
Computer Break (Late Mix) Khotin • Release Spirit
Root Howiewonder • Movements
Before We Don’t Have Time Afternoon Bike Ride • Glossover
Walking in the Rain Romare • Fantasy
Loving on the Moon R McCarthy • Dick Arkive: Issue 1
Her Purse Falls and Everything Scatters Applesauce Tears • Artifacts
Fall Apart Ashi Shonen • Divergence
Remind U Flying Lotus • Flamagra
Heimatort L CON • The Isolator
Way We Are Ben Marc • Glass Effect
Seventh String Makaya McCraven • In These Times
Ursa Major Phil Ranelin, Wendell Harrison, Ali Shaheed Muhammad, Adrian Younge • Phil Ranelin and Wendell Harrison JID016
Starry Nights Adrian Quesada • Jaguar Sound
To the Moon King Canyon • King Canyon
Elastic Band Lightman Jarvis Ecstatic Band • Banned
Secret Agent Tony Allen • Secret Agent
Alutere Tony Allen • Secret Agent
Spoons Afel Bocoum, Damon Albarn, Toumani Diabaté • Mali Music
Staggered Minotaurs • Higher Power
Oh Me, Oh My Lonnie Holley, featuring Michael Stipe • Oh Me Oh My
Koto (Glimpse) Laraaji • Segue to Infinity
Diamond Violence Marker Starling • Diamond Violence
Sound and Vision Helado Negro • Modern Love
Dor Fodida Sessa • Estrela Acesa
Sylvia Arthur Verocai • Arthur Verocai
Vancouver 3 Mac DeMarco • Five Easy Hot Dogs
Warmest One Beach Towels • Single
good - Water From Your Eyes Remix Winter, featuring SASAMI • Single
For What Sunglaciers • Foreign Bodies
Distance Dealer Fly Pan Am • C'est ça
Thieves Flywheel • You've Seen a Lot
Rice Young Fathers • Heavy Heavy
2 notes · View notes
ambitionsource · 2 years
Photo
Tumblr media Tumblr media
AMBITION Season 4 ♫ “Growing Pains” [ 4.02 ]
CREATED BY Esther (waterstribe) & Maggie (quincywillows) || Official Page || AO3
TO THE LIMIT — The crew faces challenges as they adjust to their new set-ups, while happy homecomings shake things up. Bold branching out leaves some stranded, and one relationship doesn’t meet expectations. Zay’s past choices come back to haunt him; Lucas is haunted by the present. Those who can’t adapt might hit a dead end—or maybe just drop dead.
102 Minutes (65K words) || No content warnings apply.
[ ← New Start (Part 2) ] [ S4 Synopsis ] [ Organic Chemistry → ]
CREATOR’S NOTE: Please don’t blitz at the minute count there! Although not reflected in the title, this is split into two parts within the episode, marked clearly by an “END OF PART 1.” We’ve also brought back the popular “breaks” feature peppered in during the episode to provide convenient pausing points during reading. While the episode is posted in full here on Tumblr, it’s broken into 2 separate chapters on AO3, so read whichever way is best for you. We’re still trying to figure out the best way to navigate the ever-growing story, and appreciate your flexibility from the start on this admittedly quirky format and series. Whether it takes you a month or a day to read, enjoy, and thanks for being an AAA warrior!
( Follow along with the music on Spotify here! )
RECAP
Over a shot of the New York crew performing “My Shot” in Chubbies:
Zay, voiceover: Previously, on AMBITION…
Our season kicked off, with characters scattered around the globe and one major takeaway.
Bridgette: Summer’s over.
Indeed it is. Our main ensemble jumped into their new worlds, whether that was colleges in New York and Los Angeles, industry and day jobs through the states, or hitting the ground running on finding their big break. This included new people (with all sorts of quirks, like junior producers, pretentious film boys, and a large variety of professors), new settings (the scenic campuses of NYU and USC, the trendy offices of Anya Kelly and Global Beat) and plenty of new challenges. Also, Farkle got hit by a bicycle.
Farkle: God! It’s brutal out here.
College proved quickly to be a different ball game than the familiar antics of Adams, especially for Zay, who jumped into the cutthroat Turner transfer program. He’s working hard to stay at the front of the pack against ambitious adversaries (like the disconcertingly charming Gia and his formerly established rival, Vanessa from Quincy).
Zay: Let dance do the talking. I’m not afraid of a little competition. So if that’s what you really are, then bring it -- and when the best bitch comes out on top, then we’ll know.
Challenge accepted, Zay -- and with a ponytail flip to the face at that. Still, Zay seems well-suited to take his drive and talent straight to the end… provided the mistakes of his past don’t come back to haunt him (such as a torn tendon that screwed everything up the first time).
Nearby at NYU, the Tisch trio began their own college careers. Riley and Nigel share a class as well as enthusiasm for their curriculum, but the similarities to their starts seem to end there. Nigel is struggling to adjust to the unfamiliarity of the new social scene, his shyness more pronounced without the strong personalities of his two best friends to bolster him and in contrast to the high octane worlds of NYU and Jade’s new world of fashion.
Nigel: It’s… a lot.
Jade is more equipped to handle the rush after four years of grind at Adams, but even she isn’t prepared for the new mind games at play. She thought she was off to a strong start, even going above and beyond on an inventory project… until Anya Kelly’s executive assistant undercuts her and throws her good standing into jeopardy in an instant. And the designer herself remains elusive, hidden away behind the frosted glass doors at the top of the open studio.
The music industry is less opaque, thanks to our inside look through Josh Matthews, the mysterious youngest Matthews brother and Riley’s fabled cool uncle with connections -- although how cool is up for debate as we watched him spill coffee all over himself. He’s got his foot in the door, but still facing stagnation of his own as his most promising client dropped him to go work with a bigger name label. So he’s back to square one, on the hunt for promising new talent… and isn’t he lucky, as three of Adams’ brightest (Maya; Yindra; Farkle) are out there in L.A. searching for their way in.
Well, maybe not all of them. Farkle’s got a lead of his own -- an email response back from Jonathan Turner, the agent who discovered him at the end of the Season 2 and offered him his business card for if he ever returned.
Maya: Everything we want, Farkle. That’s what we’re getting.
Farkle: Everything we want.
While ignoring how well Maya and Farkle seem to be coping without them, Isa had their own adjustment period to NYU film school -- prompting a pretty big self-discovery journey as they questioned their gender identity and how they want to define themselves for the next four years. College is a chance to reset, and they take full advantage of that (officially checking the non-binary box on their student information form). They’re looking towards the future, even if their past continues to linger… like ignored messages from a best friend they miss but don’t know how to talk to (for many reasons), unanswered letters sent into the ether towards a man who may or may not be a lead in their ongoing family mystery, and doubt about whether this new self-reflection is authentic or just another attempt to mask in self-defense.
Lucas: Can I still call you Dora?
Isa: Yeah. I mean, I guess. I don’t care.
Lucas: Cool. Then what do I care about the rest of it?
Isa wasn’t the only one experimenting with presentation, although Charlie’s was admittedly a bit more glamorous as he galavanted around Europe. As fun as playing with a romanticized, mysterious version of yourself with no family name can be, it’s all too easy to slip so far into it that you lose sight of everything (and everyone) else -- something that the reemergence of said family can remind you of, as Bridgette did when she went to visit him. Once she gave him a reality check, Charlie was all set to start looking westward towards home… even if he’s still figuring out what exactly that means or who he’ll be when he gets there.
But you don’t have to be abroad to be lost. Lucas proved that perfectly without leaving the city -- in fact, he’s so stuck in it, he may as well be part of the scenery. That and the increased presence of his father, now battling cancer, makes for an unideal situation, and was causing Lucas to ghost more often than not… something Riley and others did not appreciate. And Lucas didn’t want to do that, to cause that stress, but it’s also hard to explain.
Lucas: Everyone else is… they’re over there, past all this, and I’m just stuck. Doing the same shit. And I don’t know how to tell people that, you know, that I’m trying but sometimes it just gets… too…
But he was only one piece of Riley’s new college anxiety puzzle. As everyone went their separate ways, she feared they were falling apart, and stretched herself too thin trying to keep it together. It took a bolstering conversation with Uncle-Counselor-now-Principal Eric to get her head on straight, and remind her that while this new journey has a lot of hard change to face, it’s full of opportunity, too. It’s Riley’s future just as much as it is anyone else’s, and it’s up to each of them whether they make the most of it.
Farkle: “I know it’s weird but I’m trying to work out how to handle this. Who to… be.”
Riley: I’m focusing on right now, bringing the best that I’ve got and enjoying what I’ve got while I have it. At any moment it could change, but… maybe for the better. And no matter what… I think it’s going to make for an adventure I don’t want to miss.
No doubt about that, Riles. And even if we weathered the first storms, Bridgette was right when she said summer’s over. The semester is in full swing now. Now that we’re all caught up on the past, it’s time to face what’s next…
End of recap.
EXT. NYU CAMPUS - DAY
We start on the beautiful skyline of New York, slowly easing down and narrowing in on our usual neighborhoods. This time, we’re starting in NYU’s turf, catching up with ISA DE LA CRUZ and NIGEL CHEY. They’re on their way to their morning classes, Nigel sporting a purple NYU sweatshirt now that the weather is cooling into fall.
An upbeat instrumental underscores their stroll, but it’s not quite yet the focus of the scene. At present, they’re discussing what’s on their plates for the morning. Nigel notes the fact that Riley isn’t with them, which seems distinctly out of character -- Isa points out that there’s one thing that trumps them.
Isa: Lucas stayed over last night, so she’s spending the morning with him. [ with a disturbed face ] Doing what, I do not want to know or care to discuss, but that’s where she is.
Nigel: Oh. That’s… nice?
Isa: She was gonna check in with him this morning regardless. It’s kind of a big day.
Nigel: How come? [ nervous ] It’s not like, someone’s birthday or something, is it? No one gave me the Riley Inner Circle event calendar.
Isa: Nah, not a birthday. It’s a homecoming.
Very detailed and helpful, Isa… Nigel scrunches his face and tries to find the answer in his head. He really needs that Riley calendar download! Honestly, everyone would likely benefit from it…
Nigel: Charlie? No, can’t be. I thought he was still traveling.
Isa: No, we wouldn’t care that much. [ a beat ] I mean, they would. Riley would. That’s not what I meant.
Nigel: Right…
Isa: But he’s not the same as this. This return, it’s mythic. Basically everyone I know is falling over themselves about it. I’ve heard about nothing but this for days.
Nigel: Okay, but who -- ?
Isa’s socializing skills with those who don’t know them could really use some work, but that’s beside the point. They’re right, a big day is upon us, and there’s no time to waste! The music intro has built up now, taking over the soundscape as Nigel jogs after Isa still waiting for an answer.
As for us, we’re gonna get it a different way.
INT. ANGELA’S APARTMENT - DAY
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “What’d I Miss?” as performed by Hamilton Original Broadway Cast || Performed by Jack Hunter (feat. Ensemble)
SHAWN HUNTER tells us first, tossing on his leather jacket as he barges out the door.
Jack Hunter is coming home!
INT. ERIC’S APARTMENT - BEDROOM - DAY
ERIC MATTHEWS echoes the sentiment in his room, straightening his tie in the mirror. He’s teeming with excitement, going for extra professional in his attire today to show exactly what a great job he’s doing stepping into his shoes.
Jack Hunter is coming home!
He fixes his hair quickly with one more flourish, and then he’s on his way --
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
And RILEY MATTHEWS and LUCAS JAMES FRIAR bring us home, in the small kitchen together. Lucas spins towards the counter and leans against it, sharing the last echo of the declaration with equal excitement and just a hint of exasperation.
Jack Hunter is coming home! Lord, he’s been off in Paris for so long…
Riley comes up behind Lucas as they finish out the lines, wrapping her arms around him and propping her chin on his upper arm. Lucas tilts his head back, closing his eyes.
As we lean into the oohs…
EXT. WASHINGTON D.C. SKIES - DAY
A large airliner is making its descent, making for a smooth landing at Dulles International Airport.
INT. DULLES AIRPORT - WALKWAY - DAY
A familiar baritone takes over the lyrics as the flight from France deplanes, our gaze following a sleek but worn pair of dress boots. They’re strutting smooth, confident strides, as the camera pans up to reveal…
JACK HUNTER. Yes, baby, he’s back! He looks relaxed and well-rested, an easy smile on his face and a healthy glow to his skin from all that European sun. Charlie wasn’t the only one getting a much-needed tan, it seems!
But now he’s back, and the work at home begins. As he launches into the more jaunty portion of the song about 90 seconds in, there’s a spring in his step as he makes his way through the airport. He blows a kiss out the window towards the DMV.
Virginia, my home sweet home, I wanna give you a kiss! Muah!
But there’s no time to hang around and visit -- he’s got a train to catch.
INT. JACK’S APARTMENT - DAY
Jack throws open his door, cheerfully reentering his quiet apartment and filling it with life again. He’s got a pile of mail on the floor that he leans over to grab when he drops his bag, commenting that he’s already got information about the upcoming school board elections, reminders about his current employment status, etc.
Lots to catch up on, and he knows exactly where to start. He quickly deposits the rest of his things and breezes back out the door.
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - DAY
Jack walks briskly through the streets in the beautiful mid-morning sunshine, spinning and marveling at the city it’s so good to be back in.
I can’t believe that we are free Ready to face whatever’s awaiting me in NYC!
EXT. AAA - DAY
He makes it to his destination, smiling automatically when he looks up at the grand structure of Adams Academy of the Arts.
He bounces his way up the steps.
INT. AAA - DAY
If he was expecting a warm reception, though, he doesn’t get that. Shawn is waiting in the atrium for him, face set in a frown.
Who’s waiting for me when I step in the place My bro Shawn Hunter beet red in the face
Jack gives him a wave as he enters, but Shawn doesn’t return it, marching over without comment and grabbing his arm. Jack scowls in protest, but lets Shawn drag him into the front office --
INT. AAA - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE - DAY
And into Eric’s office, where he and HARPER BURGESS are waiting. They’re already in deep discussion, Eric in his chair behind the desk, but they halt when Shawn yanks Jack in and brings him to the front of the room.
Jack: What’s going on?!
Harper begins to explain, but Jack doesn’t fully listen at first -- he’s busy taking Eric in, a fond smile effortlessly sliding onto his face. He nods a hello, Eric holding back a grin as he returns it. They’re about as subtle as a bullhorn, how excited they are to see each other again.
But right now, we’ve got bigger things to focus on.
Harper: Jack, we’re engaged in a battle for Triple A’s very soul. Can you get us out of the mess we’re in?
That’s news. Jack looks between them, bewildered, but Shawn wins his attention. He slams his hand emphatically on the desk, revved up.
Shawn: Graham and Yancy’s financial hold is nothing less than government control!
Harper: We’ve been fighting for our school alone.
Shawn: Where have you been?!
Jack shoots Shawn a glare. What, like this is his fault? He holds out his arms. They know he was on vacation. And he doesn’t work here anymore.
Jack: Um, France?
Still, valid as Jack’s defense is, they’re grateful he’s back. The conservative half of the school board isn’t letting up, and Eric isn’t sure he can face it alone. He meets Jack’s eyes, undercutting the brotherly bickering with a genuine plea.
Eric: We have to win.
Well, when you put it that way! Jack whips around and launches into the next chorus, Harper, Eric, and other office employees echoing him on the chorus.
INT. AAA - MAIN OFFICE - DAY
They jaunt their way back through the office, Jack singing about how he’s going to have to help them figure this out -- and what the hell he’s going to say next time he sits down with someone from the school board. He’ll meet with Evelyn any day now, he’s sure.
I’m already on my way to get to the bottom of this!
INT. AAA - ATRIUM - DAY
As Jack is exiting the office, still engaged in intense conversation with Eric, Shawn, and Harper, he’s stopped in his tracks when he finds another familiar face.
Lucas is heading towards him, matching Shawn for energy this morning. Only Lucas isn’t irritated. Jack automatically breaks into a smile, starting to ask what the hell he’s doing there -- but he’s cut short when Lucas barrels him with a hug. Now that he did not expect, but Jack happily returns it, patting his back.
No, Lucas isn’t upset at all. He’s downright relieved.
Lucas: Mister Hunter, welcome home.
Jack is about to question why Lucas is calling him “Mister Hunter” -- a weird amount of formality for them -- but he gets his answer pretty quick. As it turns out, Lucas has a shadow: TIMMY, the freshman techie, is tailing him, acting aloof but not really playing it off too well considering he’s literally following Lucas around like a duckling. Guess it shows how much Lucas respects Jack that he wants them to think of Jack as important, when he was perfectly fine calling Shawn by his first name.
Anyway, Timmy takes the annoying Hamilton line of introducing himself just to be included, which Jack humors with his usual politeness. He shakes his hand and gives him a nod, but then eagerly turns his attention back to Lucas, smile brightening once again. He playfully -- and fondly, some might say -- pats his cheek while everyone continues to sing their welcomes.
The camera spins around them all as they reiterate how long it seems like Jack has been gone, surrounding him with things he doesn’t know. Why is Lucas at Adams? What the hell is going on with the school board? Clearly, there’s a lot to catch up on.
As we stop on Jack once again, he holds out his arms, delivering the final redundant question.
Jack: So what did I miss?
Cue title sequence.
We hear our return from titles before we see it. Stomping, rhythmic steps being executed in perfect unison, with only the occasional squeak of a shoe interrupting the beat.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - DANCE STUDIO - DAY
The hopeful Turner transfers are in the midst of another intense class, running through a hip-hop style step routine. It’s fast, precise, and definitely not beginner, all scrutinized under the watchful eye of ROSARIO GAO as she paces the front of the studio.
Naturally, ZAY BABINEAUX is leading the pack in terms of performance. He may be drenched in sweat and not quite at his usual peak charm, given his expression of concentration, but stage presence isn’t a requirement for class. The only ones truly matching him for energy and precision are VANESSA JOHNSON and GIA VALDEZ, both a person or so down on either side. Vanessa is a bit stiff with determination of her own; Gia is slightly less precise but makes up for it with a personal flair.
Once the music comes to a stop, Rosario gives them a few moments to catch their breath. Then she comments that if they feel tired after that, they better work on building their stamina -- doing a Broadway show seven days a week or spending hours on tour is going to ask much more of them.
That’s what their assignment these next couple weeks is going to be about: endurance. The routine they just finished learning today is the first part, and for the next week or so, they’ll be building choreography on top of it. This process will flex a few important muscles -- muscle memory, retaining blocks of choreography over a stretch of time, and of course, being able to stay high-energy and precise through such a long routine.
Rosario: So if you’re feeling weary after this class… well, all I can say is, it might be time to start taking this seriously if you’re not already. [ a beat ] Class dismissed.
All of them hold in place until Rosario steps past them and exits the studio, class only feeling over once they’re free of her critical stare. The dancers immediately launch into chatter as they grab their water bottles and take off their dance shoes, some visibly jittery about the new challenge laid down.
But not Zay. For Zay, this is what he’s been waiting for. The grind is in his bones. If this is about testing their endurance, he knows he can show up and stand strong.
Vanessa seems to feel the same way. She doesn’t exude as much easy confidence -- or arrogance, as she might characterize Zay’s vibe -- but it’s clear she’s no stranger to the grind either. The two of them exchange eye contact as they gather their things, accurately continuing to size one another up as their greatest competition.
Vanessa takes a pointed sip of her water and then turns away from him, heading out of the room. Zay watches her go, then swipes the sweat from his lip, reaching for his own water bottle.
INT. AAA - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE - DAY
Now that the fanfare has concluded, Jack has a second to breathe. He heads straight back for Eric’s office once he finishes greeting and catching up with the receptionists. Eric smiles as soon as he appears in the doorway, coming from around his desk to meet him properly.
Jack mirrors his smile, happily accepting a tight hug. They just hold each other for a few moments, and then when they pull back, Jack’s beam brightens. He pats Eric’s arms.
Jack: It’s good to see you. It’s so good to see you.
Eric: Think former you would believe that sentiment?
Jack shakes his head fondly, then gives him a kiss. Now that he no longer works here, they’re free to act as couple-like as they please, and it is a wonderful feeling. Jack makes sure to note how professional he looks. He’s even wearing a suit jacket!
Eric: I must admit, it does offer a certain amount of confidence. Mental armor.
Jack: It suits you. No pun intended. [ off his eye roll ] You fit right in. Feels like this place has been yours for ages. Not that I ever had a doubt.
Eric bashfully accepts the compliment, heading back to his desk chair. Since he has his own doubts about how things are going, with the board breathing down his neck, Jack will never know how much his praise really means. Jack also takes care to compliment his eclectic little paperweight as he examines the space, and other changes he’s made in his absence.
Speaking of things that suit them, though, the post-vacation glow definitely suits Jack. Eric comments that he seems well-rested and energized -- was it a good trip? Jack grins, humming appreciatively.
Jack: It was spectacular. I had forgotten how long it was since I took an actual vacation, you know, went somewhere else for a bit that wasn’t related to school. I didn’t even realize how much I needed it.
Eric: Well, good thing the rest of us insisted then, hm? [ matching his side-eye ] How was France, then? And your friends?
Jack: All well and good. Rachel says hello, by the way.
Eric: Oh? That’s nice. [ a beat ] Have I met her?
Jack: No, but that’s Rachel for you. And well, technically? Maybe? She visited me a few years ago and came by the school -- if I recall correctly, you may have had your monthly tantrum about test scores ruining education that day.
Eric: Oh. Perfect.
Jack: Not to worry, she wouldn’t mind. And all my complaining about you over the years would’ve prepared her for that regardless.
Ha ha… well, anyway, as nice as it is that Jack got to have a break, it’s really nice that he’s back. All of them think so -- I mean, he saw his reception this morning. Jack nods along, but his expression grows contemplative.
Jack: Yes. That was lovely. [ tentatively touching the back of the chair opposite the desk ] So… Lucas is working here now? When did that decision come to be?
Based on his tone, Eric can tell Jack isn’t sure about it. He sighs, shrugging.
Eric: You know, before you say anything, he’s actually doing a pretty good job.
Jack: I wasn’t going to say anything. I believe you. Lucas is industrious when he wants to be.
Eric: It was just… something I could do. Something to offer. I wanted to help, and Shawn pointed out that there were opportunities we could build for him here. And I thought, you know, for once, Shawn is right. If I could do something, what’s my excuse for not doing it?
Jack nods, understanding. He totally gets the intention, and it’s not to say that he wouldn’t have done the same… it was just a surprise, that’s all.
It seems like there might be more to his reservations, but their conversation is interrupted by the needs of the workday. NORTON pokes his head in and asks if Eric has a moment to discuss a student concern, then brightens in surprise when he finds Jack there as well. He greets him cheerfully, offering a bracing handshake that Jack happily returns.
Norton: Jack, what a wonderful surprise! I didn’t realize you were back in town already.
Jack: Just got back, in fact. But you know, it’s hard to break an addiction -- had to come get my fix and see how this place was doing for myself.
Norton: Rest assured, it’s going great. Eric is doing a terrific job.
Eric smiles. Norton says he can pop back in later if he’s disrupting, but Jack waves him off. He needs to let them get back to the important work. Norton steps out for a moment to allow them to say goodbye.
Jack claims he’s going to let Eric get back to outshining his legacy, but the two of them will have dinner very soon, and he will want to hear all about how things are going. Perhaps in more… intimate detail. Eric clears his throat, then agrees.
Eric: Can’t wait.
Jack grins, then leans over the desk to exchange a quick kiss goodbye.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
All things considered, Lucas is faring okay at this job he never wanted to have. Aside from picking up Timmy as a shadow, he’s building decent rapport with the freshman techies, including the ones we got to know in the premiere -- JAKE, BEAN, and GRETA. Today, he’s got them assembled on the stage, and behind him is an empty rolling flat base.
Lucas: This week, you’re going to be building your first set piece.
Jake: Yessss, I’ve been waiting for this! When do we get to use the power saw?
Lucas: Never.
Bean: May I please be excused from having to use the staple gun? I still think it’s trying to kill me.
Timmy: I wouldn’t be worried about the staple gun, but who’s wielding it.
Jake: Chekov’s staple gun.
Anyway… Lucas clears his throat, pointedly getting them back on track. Considering they all shut up, he’s already training them well. He goes on to explain that they’ll be working through it during the week, the ways they’ll be doing certain elements as a team and then individually, and that they’ll be following the plan he laid out.
He hands out an instruction sheet -- a lesson plan, of some sort, if you can call a scrap of paper with crude diagrams and doodles on it a lesson plan -- and then asks if they have any questions to start. Greta immediately shoots her hand up, nose wrinkled at his… casual notes.
Lucas: Yeah, you. I mean, Neda.
Greta, flatly: Greta.
Lucas: Yeah, that.
Greta: Why?
Lucas: … why what?
Greta: Why are we doing it this way? [ waving his notes ] What makes this the right way to do it? I didn’t see it written this way in the textbook.
Jake: We have textbooks?!
Lucas: You know in real life, you don’t get a textbook. You just gotta figure shit out on your own.
Greta: But that didn’t answer my question. Why are we doing it this way?
Lucas: Because I said so, Greta. That’s why. Now get up, we’re going to the wood racks.
Okay so… maybe Lucas doesn’t have the best personality for teaching. Greta is understandably miffed, but the others don’t care -- Bean and Jake seem unreasonably excited about getting to see the wood stacks. The latter starts singing a song about it and skipping as they follow Lucas to the prop loft, Timmy making sure to stay at the front right behind him. Not that he cares.
INT. NYU - THEATER CLASS - DAY
Riley and Nigel are getting their first scene work assignment in their musical theater class, PROFESSOR HILL explaining that before they get into marrying the music and acting, she wants to take them piece by piece. So to start, they’ll be working on scenes from straight plays -- a fact that clearly excites Nigel. Riley smiles fondly at him and gives him a playful elbow nudge.
Another exciting element? This assignment will be a duet. Not only is connecting with your fellow performers crucial to theater in any capacity, but getting to know their classmates more on an individual level will help build trust as they move through the school year. With that, she encourages them to get up, move around, and find a potential scene partner to collaborate with.
This, Nigel is less enthusiastic about. He glances around the classroom as his more extroverted peers get up and start chatting away, not making any moves himself. He likes working as an ensemble, no problem there, but the whole working-with-people-you-don’t-know thing he’s still struggling to push through.
Lucky for him, he has a life preserver right there in class -- and it should still be fun, anyway, since he and Riley hardly got to perform much together at Adams. Perfect plan.
Only when he turns to say so, he discovers his plan has already been thwarted. EVAN SCOTT has found his way back in their orbit, having slid into the chair next to Riley. He’s got an easy, wonderfully charming smile directed right at her.
Evan: So what do you think? Should we put this Haverford-Adams partnership to the test?
Riley is beaming right back.
Riley: Challenge accepted. Time to burst the rivalrous bubble for good.
Evan nods, endeared by her bravado. And while it’s a real noble cause they’re pursuing, or whatever, it definitely leaves Nigel a bit high and dry.
That gets highlighted real quick when Hill steps back up to the front, asking whether everyone has found a partner. Nigel frantically looks around again, finding to his horror that it seems like everyone has in fact paired up. He’s been left the odd one out. Riley turns her smile to him and it dims immediately when she clocks his concern, realizing what must’ve happened.
Hill: All good, then? I’ll start taking down the duos --
Riley: Um, no, ma’am, I think --
Nigel, abruptly: I’m not -- I still don’t have a --
He can’t even finish the sentence. It feels too humiliating to say out loud. God, what kind of actor is he if he can’t even speak up in class?
Professor Hill doesn’t make a big deal of it, commenting she must’ve miscounted in her lesson plans. She quickly brainstorms a solution by having Nigel jump in with two of the girls to his right, including IMOGEN LEE, making their duo a trio. There, all solved!
Perfect plan… Nigel manages a weak smile as the professor goes back to taking down names for the duets, Evan chiming in to offer his and Riley’s together. Riley casts another sympathetic glance in Nigel’s direction.
INT. USC - THEATER CLASSROOM - DAY
The pressure is on for FARKLE MINKUS as well, now well into his first month of classes. As the professor explains, soon the directing sophomores will actually begin to work with the freshmen actors on various assignments, and so for the next week while they’re going through scene work presentations, the directing students will be sitting in on all their sessions (rather than the one or two a week they usually do). By the start of next week, they will all group off for their first acting-directing assignments, each directing student selecting their choice actor after deliberation amongst themselves.
So more scrutiny then… well, welcome to the business. Farkle glances over his shoulder to the back rows where the sophomores are, watching them all with interest and maybe just the tiniest bit of arrogance. It’s like you survive one year of art school and it really goes to your head…
As class ends and the freshmen begin to file out, Farkle eyes the gaggle of his classmates who he almost went to the comedy performance with the second week. They’re all joking around with each other, discussing the news, but to him they feel a million miles away. Like he missed the boat back when he got booted from the bar, and there’s no way to find his way onboard the S.S. social scene.
So he shoulders his messenger bag and heads out of the auditorium alone.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - MAYA’S BEDROOM - DAY
MAYA HART is in a similarly flat mood, features crinkled in frustration as she types away on her laptop while seated on her bed. Based on the fact that she’s still in her pajamas and her signature hair is just up in a haphazard ponytail, the hype motivation train seems to have stalled a bit recently.
Mainly because she is stuck on what exactly to do next. She’s kept auditioning, as her open calendar clearly shows, but nothing is breaking. Any meetings she has managed to get, she seems to be hedging on, because they’re not the right kind of meetings she wants. And for those she’s actually interested in, she seems to have hit snags -- her message thread with Josh Matthews is open, but hasn’t had much traction in the last week or so. Following his response to her initial message, she tried to schedule a defined time to meet up. He has yet to respond.
Maya does not handle delays well. She searches for a more positive task to focus on, switching windows to jump to social media. This, it appears, is still going well all things considered -- she’s continuing to build a small following on Instagram, TikTok, and Youtube, and a couple of her recent posts on the latter two have garnered quite a few views.
It’s like she’s just a stone’s throw away from hitting viral… she just has to figure out how to break the glass. At least, in the meantime, she has comments to tide her over. There’s no shortage of effusive ones, followers complimenting her vocal range or her impeccable style and, as to be expected, the fact that she is absolutely gorgeous. In fact, watching her scroll through them, it seems like at least a third of them are focused on her looks, with plenty of fire, hot and sweaty face, and heart eye emojis to go around.
A compliment is a compliment, so Maya will take it. A smile returns to her face as she takes it all in, using the reassurance to bolster her energy again.
While the wannabe dulcet, painfully awkward stylings of Floyd float in… it’s a great day, a great day, yeah…
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - RECORDING STUDIO - DAY
The chorus of “Very Best Day” keeps turning over on itself as JOSH MATTHEWS painstakingly goes back over the mix again and again, making tiny tweaks as he tries desperately to squeeze something good out of a song that is just simply destined to be bad. Like, camp is one thing, but Floyd isn’t trying to make camp and Josh isn’t trying to sell it that way, so right now, he’s fucked.
Still, he’s giving it the best he’s got -- because now, with Iris having dumped him, it feels like all he’s got. And even if he’s got Maya Hart impatiently waiting in his messages, based on the determination Josh has as he battles with the very best example of a very mediocre track, he really doesn’t want to be stuck resorting to picking off his niece’s friends.
He’s only saved from the self-inflicted torture when ROWAN PHELPS comes looking for him, swinging their gangly frame around the doorway. They scrunch up their face when they get a good listen to “Very Best Day” so up close and personal, shaking their head emphatically.
Phelps: Oi, Josh, we can hear that dying animal all the way down in the Box. Just put it out of its misery, won’t you?
Josh: Don’t talk about my client’s work that way. It’s more like sickly, not yet dying.
Phelps: It was dead on arrival. [ with a sigh of relief when Josh clicks off the track ] How long have you been in here listening to it?
Josh: Long enough to have cluster headaches.
Phelps: That’s not cluster headaches, that’s sustained brain trauma. Thankfully, you’re spared -- producers meeting in five.
Josh nods, thanking Phelps for the reminder and gathering his things. While they wait, Phelps debates reaching out and hitting play on the track again, with unwise curiosity, but ultimately manages to stop themselves.
Phelps: Honestly, man, why don’t you just drop the guy? Have mercy on us all.
Josh cringes at the mere suggestion, waving them off. But they insist, so he sighs, leading the way out of the studio.
Josh: I like Floyd. He’s a nice kid.
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - HALLWAY - DAY
Josh and Phelps walk the halls back towards the offices and their desks, walking at typical Hollywood pace… just slightly slower, because Phelps is too laid back to be bothered with moving like they’ve got somewhere to be.
Phelps: Never said he wasn’t nice. But can he sing?
Josh: That’s beside the point.
Phelps: We’re music producers. It’s the whole point.
Josh: Not all musicians have to be brilliant singers. And he’s so invested, you know? I mean, his name is literally Ernest. He’s the most hard-working and dedicated client I have, and that’s not nothing.
Phelps: Considering he’s one client out of two, that’s not exactly the shining stamp of praise you make it sound like it is.
Leave Floyd alone, Phelps! But then, they did kind of hit the nail on the head there… with so little clientele on his roster now, it would not only feel cruel but also foolish for Josh to drop another one. And Cricket isn’t exactly saving his portfolio. It’s starting to wig him out, because if he doesn’t start building up his prospects soon the higher-ups might start questioning why he’s a junior producer and not just a glorified assistant with only (barely) two clients.
Phelps says rather than squeezing the non-existent lifeblood out of his existing clients, he should go focus on finding some new ones. Preferably, ones that can actually carry a tune.
Phelps: We live in L.A. The amount of wannabe star wafting off the millions of hopefuls that live here is the reason we have smog. Surely you can go find one of a million.
Josh: Maybe, but not one in a million. And that’s what I need.
Phelps: Yeah, sorry, love. Hannah Montana’s already passed on.
Josh: If you’re so smart, how do you do it, then? Pick up clients.
Phelps, deadpan: Hm. Bridal style is my preferred method, but I can be persuaded into a piggy-back now and again.
Josh: You’re an asshole.
Phelps: Sorry, man, I don’t know what to tell you. I just go out there and I do it.
Josh: Really illuminating. Seriously, you’re changing my life here.
Phelps: And I won’t even charge you for it. Because we’re such good friends.
Josh shoots them a glare which they match with a wry smile. In a huff, Josh rolls his eyes and leads the way into the conference room for the producers meeting.
INT. NYU - HALLWAY - DAY
Once class lets out, Riley quickly catches up to Nigel. She apologizes for not thinking about partnering with him, everything just happened so fast, but Nigel waves off her groveling. He claims it’s all good, that she shouldn’t have to worry about his feelings over something like that. It would have been fun to work together, but it’s totally not a big deal.
Riley is relieved, but it’s clear she’s not totally convinced it’s okay. She rationalizes the decision as they continue to walk, trying to make both of them feel better about it.
Riley: I mean, it’ll be good for both of us, won’t it? Getting to know our peers.
Nigel: Yeah. For sure.
Riley, playfully: We see plenty of each other anyway, you’d get sick of me before too long. This way we can branch out a bit, and hey, we get to be the most avid supporter in the audience when the other person gets up to go. You know you’ll be getting at least one standing ovation.
Nigel: [ with a laugh ] Well, don’t promise it to me before I’ve earned it…
Riley bumps him lightly, emphasizing again that she thinks this will be good for both of them. But she’s really glad he’s being so cool about it and that everything is okay. Nigel lets her take the lead as they head out of the building, nodding as if he’s trying to convince himself.
Nigel: Peachy keen.
INT. NYU - FILM CLASSROOM - DAY
On the film school side of things, Isa is just wrapping up another class with DAVID BENNET. He’s at the front of the room, sitting on the edge of his desk and flipping the projector remote in his fingers as he finishes lecturing on the use of camera perspective to affect narrative.
Normally Isa would be riveted by the cinematic drudgery of something like this, but they’re a bit tuned out. Mostly because Bennet’s less-than-rosy first impression hasn’t waned, and Isa doesn’t feel keen to learn much of anything from him. Still, they have to get through this course to move on, so gotta power through.
They do perk up when the lecture ends and the conversation turns to something more exciting -- grades. Bennet has finished reviewing their first short film assignment.
Bennet: The grades you received are a composite score based on how well you followed the prompt, your technical strengths and weaknesses, the average peer feedback from when we screened last class, and of course, the overall strength of your story and your effectiveness in conveying it.
All things Isa is an ace at. As Bennet gathers the write-ups from his desk and prepares to hand them out, MOLLY SINGH leans over and elbows Isa playfully. She looks nervous, but excited as well. Their first big film school review! Isa returns the smile, trying to share some of their easy self-assuredness.
Bennet claims that once they receive their grade, they’re dismissed. Isa waits impatiently as he makes his way slowly through the desks, tapping their fingers and trying not to listen to the relieved exhales and dismayed groans of their peers. Two desks away… then one…
Finally, Bennet arrives at Isa’s desk. He places the write-up face-down on their desktop without comment, only exchanging a beat of eye contact before moving on to Molly. Isa tries to mine some signal from that look, but he’s not giving anything. They aren’t sure whether to be intimidated by that or not… but after a glance in both directions, Isa picks up the slip and flips it over.
The write-up seems thorough. A checklist on the left-hand side marks each of the elements of the assignment Isa did or didn’t hit, and a huge portion of the rest of the slip is littered with notes from Professor Bennet. But Isa doesn’t take in any of that -- their eye is drawn to the large, block letter grade in the upper righthand corner.
And based on the defensive frown that takes over their features, it wasn’t what they expected.
C+?!
Isa is speechless, glancing up to see if there must be some obvious mistake. What they find instead is that most of the class has left already, so they hustle to gather their things.
INT. NYU - FILM CORRIDOR - DAY
Isa looks livid enough that they want to march right home -- or back in there to complain -- but they’re startled back into passivity when Molly greets them excitedly from where she was waiting by the door.
Molly: That was so nerve-wracking. I can’t believe he goes and hands out these slips one-by-one like that. Couldn’t he have mercy and send us an email?
Isa: Right.
Molly: Was kind of invigorating, too, though. Guess that’s the whole weird conundrum of being an artist. That strange relationship we have with viewer feedback. There’s something frustrating yet absolutely mesmerizing about it, the way people respond to your work. Isn’t there?
Isa: For sure. I completely agree. And you know, art’s subjective, and all that. So just because someone responds one way, positive or negative, doesn’t actually mean anything. It’s just their perception of the film.
Molly: One-hundred percent. 
Isa: Grades especially. Like, is my grade on an assignment in freshman year of film school even going to matter in five years when we’re out there actually creating? Hardly. [ a beat ] It won’t, right?
Molly: No, totally. Like, it sure feels like it matters now, but you’re right. We shouldn’t get all up in our heads about it. That’s such a good mindset to have.
Damn right! But um… just out of curiosity, how did Molly do? Isa casually asks and Molly is happy to show them her write-up, a blocky “B” written in the upper right.
Molly: Definitely a bit of a hit from how it felt to be the film kid back in high school, but I’ll take it! I’m glad he appreciated my use of lenses.
Isa nods along, but seeing their peer already getting a better grade only amps up their internal alarm system. Molly starts to ask about their grade -- she’s sure it must be great, since she so enjoyed their film when they screened in class -- but Isa searches for an excuse to escape the conversation.
Isa: Shit, you know, I just remembered. I left my -- I left it in the classroom.
No clarification on what “it” is, as Isa is already backing away. Molly doesn’t question them.
Molly: Okay. Do you want me to wait up, or --
Isa: Oh, no, that’s fine. You go on. Don’t wait for me. I’ll just be -- okay, bye.
Isa turns around and starts to walk back towards the classroom. Molly waves goodbye and starts off to her next class. Isa glances over their shoulder and makes sure Molly is heading in the opposite direction… then breaks into a jog and rushes past the classroom and around the other corner. Smooth.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - DANCE STUDIO - DAY
Before one of their additional dance classes, the Turner transfer cohort is assembled doing warm-up stretches. Now that they’re about a month into the semester, none of them would necessarily call the other friends, but there is definitely more casual chatter as they work through stretches.
Vanessa doesn’t contribute much. She’s somewhat isolated herself, sitting a bit away from everyone else as she reaches easily to touch her toes. Gia laughs loudly with a couple of their classmates, far more bubbly, to which Vanessa subtly rolls her eyes towards the floor.
Zay comments on the general chatter occasionally, but he too is quieter while he puts his focus on the stretches. He knows how badly he can fuck things up when he doesn’t take them seriously, so he’s really giving it due diligence now that he’s working his muscles that much harder every other day.
Some of their peers don’t seem as concerned. Half of them aren’t really stretching much at all, using the warm-up time more as social relaxation and vibing than a crucial part of the curriculum. Based on their conversations, too, they have a much more mild approach to the transfer situation -- that is to say, a more reasonable, common teenage perspective instead of the hyper-dedicated ambition of our A class divas.
And this is something that clearly doesn’t impress Zay. As friendly as he can come off, expert socializer he is, if you know him you can catch the subtle judgment in his expression while he listens to them talk about blowing off certain rehearsals or how they only ran through x routine once or twice. When someone outright admits they only practiced the summer routine once and the rest of the cohort burst into laughter, Zay doesn’t join in. He shakes his head to himself…
And happens to catch Vanessa doing the exact same thing from her corner of the room. Clearly, neither of them find the ambivalence humorous -- not when they care so much. There’s a weird moment of camaraderie to that, the moment of accidental eye contact after they both were caught being lowkey bitchy. Zay almost smiles.
Almost. Vanessa drops her gaze to the floor before the moment can crystallize, keeping the wall of war firmly up between them. Zay resists the urge to roll his eyes -- barely -- and tunes back into stretching his arms.
INT. NYU - CLASSROOM - DAY
In playwriting class, Nigel thinks his day just might turn around when they’re given their next assignment. For the next couple of weeks, they’ll be working on their first concrete draft of a play, and to start they’re going to be practicing emulation. If they learn from and take a little time mimicking what works for the greats, they’ll be sure to retain those senses moving into building their own plays. So for this assignment, they’re to choose their favorite playwright and build a draft of a play that stylistically follows that model.
Nigel beams, maybe nerdy excited about this. It’s no question who he’s going to choose to imitate, and all of his studying of Shakespeare is sure to come in handy now in trying to reproduce the same effect. Who knew school exercises could be so fun…
Well, he feels that way up until he turns to chat with Imogen and ABBY about it. They’re markedly less enthused, laughing about the assignment and commenting on how lame it is.
Abby: Total waste of time. Feels like they don’t even trust us to build basic play structure.
Imogen: Literally. If I wanted to pretend to be Arthur Miller or whatever, I’d go write a fanfic.
Oh… yeah. Ha ha. Peachy keen. Nigel manages to laugh along, tempering his own enthusiasm as he keeps his mouth shut.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - FARKLE’S BEDROOM - DAY
Some things are about to get peachier and keener, though, it’s true. Farkle isn’t alone for much longer that afternoon, immediately halting his pacing and monologue rehearsing when there’s a knock at the front door. He brightens considerably.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - DAY
And we don’t have to wait to see why. Farkle darts to the door and when he pulls it open, CHARLIE GARDNER is on the other side, fresh from the airport and back in the States. Farkle greets him cheerfully, the two of them exchanging grins and then a quick hug once they get Charlie and his things securely into the apartment.
Maya emerges from her room to watch the grand entrance, then waits for a choice moment to swoop in -- particularly, when there’s no longer a need to move anything. She approaches Charlie with her usual condescending smile and head tilt, the one she seems to reserve specially for him.
Maya, sweetly: Charlie Gardner.
Then, she extends a hand -- not to shake, but as a signal of expected respect. Charlie blinks at it, then glances at Farkle, not exactly sure what the heck he’s supposed to do… so he takes a wild guess, awkwardly taking Maya’s hand and giving it a brisk kiss. Like this is the 18th century or something, and he’s a guest in her court.
Suppose part of that is true, and Maya seems pleased with the gesture. She delicately retracts her hand and welcomes him more officially, now that he’s passed her bizarre test.
Maya: I hope you’ll appreciate our thoughtfulness in allowing you to stay at our humble abode while your travels necessitate you stop here. Not that you surely could’ve taken another flight back to New York. But in the meantime, per Farkle’s discretion, our couch is yours to borrow.
Charlie: … uh, thank you?
Confusing as interacting with Maya is, Charlie’s gratitude is genuine. He makes a point of saying so as they invite him to settle in, Farkle helping move his duffle while they ask all about his adventures so far. Where did he go? What did he see? What exactly is he planning to do next?
That much, Charlie can answer -- sort of. While he’s not done with his exploration quite yet, hence why he didn’t take that direct flight back to New York, now that he’s back in the U.S. he is starting to shift his focus more inward and start narrowing down what he might want to do when the gap year is up. Since that is likely going to be school, he needs to start preparing applications again…
Charlie: But like I said, there’s still stuff I want to see even while I’m making that transition and nailing down what I want to do. Some stuff along this coast, National Parks, things like that -- which is why I’m very grateful for the opportunity to have a place to recharge in between.
Farkle reiterates that they’re happy to have him, and he’s welcome to pop in and out whenever. Maya echoes this, though with perhaps a bit more sarcasm…
Maya: So much Charlie Gardner. How exciting.
It’s her overly pleasant delivery that kills the believability. But Charlie isn’t fazed. He remains in good spirits as Maya walks away and floats back to her room. Farkle settles on the arm of the couch as Charlie drags his things towards him and starts unpacking, now an expert at temporary set-ups.
Farkle: So when’s the first west coast adventure?
Charlie: Not sure yet. I figured it would be good to have a bit of time to reorient back in the country -- jet lag, for one thing. The time difference between Tokyo and Los Angeles is no joke.
Farkle: Seriously. I guess you’re like a time traveler now.
Charlie: [ with a laugh ] With all the different time zones, time definitely feels faker than it did before. But yeah, I’ll probably be way off today and just need to rest, so I built in some time for that readjustment. But then after that… [ with a shrug ] don’t really know. World’s kind of my Los Angeles oyster for now.
Farkle: Well, you’re more than welcome to visit campus with me. Give you something to do, at least.
And make Farkle feel like less of a friendless loser. Maybe if people see that he actually did have friends, once upon a time, it’ll make him seem like a more viable candidate now. Charlie contemplates the idea.
Farkle: I’d have to ask my professors, of course, but I’m sure they’d be fine with it with a day’s notice -- which shouldn’t be a problem, if you’re sleeping off the travel. And since you think you are planning to go to school again… I don’t know, could be useful, you know? Getting a taste of collegiate life before you decide what you want to do with yours.
It’s honestly a great idea, and much less intimidating a concept when the offer is from a friend. Charlie nods.
Charlie: Yeah, that’d be great, actually. Thanks.
Farkle: No problem. I mean, I know USC is no Yale or anything…
At that, Charlie rolls his eyes. Given people are literally going to jail for bribing their way into USC, Farkle, its own snooty prestige is nothing to scoff at!
Farkle gets back to his feet to give Charlie space to unpack, quickly running through any other relevant bulletins he might need to know off the bat -- where to find things, full access to the fridge, etc. They’ve got blankets and stuff there for him by the couch, but if he needs anything else, he can just let them know. And what else, what else… oh yes…
Farkle: Also just a heads up, so it doesn’t catch you off-guard. Maya can be… a bit of an interesting roommate.
Charlie: Whoa, you don’t say. I’m shocked.
Farkle: Not for the reasons you’d assume. I mean, for those reasons too, but… she can be… she has this habit… well, she sleepwalks.
Charlie: Oh?
Farkle: Yes. Well, actually, more like sleep performs.
Charlie: Oh…
Farkle: I usually don’t have to deal with it since, you know, got my own room and everything, but since you’re on the couch… well, if you wake up and she’s got some middle-of-the-night choreo going on, you can probably assume that’s why. But you should be fine. She won’t bother you. I mean, there’s a slight chance you might get a kick-ball-change to the head, but -- no, yeah, I wouldn’t worry about it. [ with a smile ] Welcome back, Chuck. Glad to have you with us.
Yeah… that’s promising. Charlie manages a smile, but his expression has clear shades of what the hell have I gotten myself into?
Welcome home indeed, Charlie. Oh, don’t you just miss the insanity of your cohort…
Isa, pre-lap: It’s unhinged. It’s unjustifiable. It’s worthy of formal reparation.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
Isa is on a roll, pacing furiously as they rant over the feedback they got on the assignment from Professor Bennet. Now that the immediate shock has passed, Isa is stuck with indignation, having had the time to read through Bennet’s notes and find irredeemable fault with every single one. Riley is seated on the couch, patiently listening and nodding along while also subtly attempting to get a bit of work done on her laptop.
Isa: I mean, listen to this. Listen to this bullshit.
Riley: I’m listening.
Isa: “Lacks a compelling thematic throughline.” Like, what the fuck does that even mean? Is this man really telling me that I don’t know how to write a theme into my narrative?
Riley: Well --
Isa: Fuck, my fucking life is a clusterfuck of themes. I’m a living thematic tragedy! And yet my work is [ pausing to scan the write-up ] “strong in aesthetic, but lacks emotional follow through?”
Riley, thoughtfully: Well, actually --
Isa: I know I suck at emoting on a regular basis, the way people like you do, but that’s not true of my work. I know how to incorporate fucking narrative.
Riley doesn’t argue that. She’s seen Isa’s work for years, she knows they can deliver really meaningful and often subtly deep themes.
Isa: I mean, you watched this one. Did it seem so far removed from my usual output? Did it seem C+ worthy?
Riley: Of course I thought it was great. You’re one of my favorite filmmakers. But I’m not a film professor, so I’m not sure I can say. As your friend, though, A+ from me.
Isa: Helpful. Thank you…
Riley beams. Then she elaborates, pointing out that if Isa is that confused about the professor’s grade, they should go to office hours and ask about them. That’s one of the great opportunities of college, having the chance to discuss and learn from the feedback you receive. Isa can have the moment to raise their concerns, hear where Bennet is coming from more in-depth, and it might make a good impression to show that they’re interested in digging deeper into the criticism to grow from it.
Isa grumbles. It’s not clear that they are interested in that… but it’s not bad advice.
With perfect timing, Lucas enters the apartment just as Isa seems to burn out, so he’s spared the brunt of the tirade. Both Riley and Isa greet him, the former admittedly far more chipper than the latter. Riley jumps up with excitement when his presence reminds her of something, scampering off to her room while Isa collapses and deflates into the armchair.
Lucas: You look absolutely radiant this afternoon.
Isa: Bite me.
Lucas: Another beautiful, glorious day of college-ing at the beautiful, glorious institution of higher learning that is New York University?
Isa: Ugh.
Lucas: Riveting. They should really hire you for their recruitment materials.
Isa is clearly not in the mood for cheekiness. Teasing requirement satisfied, Lucas asks whether the grumping is over something he should actually be concerned about.
Isa: It’s not Wyatt-level calamity worthy of your concern or intervention, no. [ a beat ] Though if you want to hear about it --
Lucas: Are you in any harm, imminent or eventual?
Isa: No.
Lucas: Is anyone fucking with your emotional or mental well-being --
Isa: Well --
Lucas: On a personal, targeted level?
Isa: … no.
Lucas: Is Riley involved?
Isa: No.
Lucas: Then I’m good, thanks.
Isa rolls their eyes, slouching further in the armchair. Still, it’s nice to know Lucas cares if a serious situation actually arises.
Riley returns from her room lugging the time capsule trunk in her arms, smile infectiously bright. Lucas jogs over to help her with it and takes it off her hands, carrying it much more easily with his techie strength.
Riley: Farkle’s stuff finally arrived last night, so I finished putting it all together this morning. The items have been stowed and the lock has been fitted with the secret combination --
Isa: That seems risky. What if something happens to you? Then what are we gonna do?
Riley: Mourn me, ideally. [ off their groan ] But rest assured, Dylan knows the combo too. We picked it together. So now, all there is left to do…
Is bury it. Or at least stash it away, wherever that might be. This seems to be Lucas’s job, as he dutifully assures Riley that he knows what his task is. He’s going to take care of it that evening, around his shift at Chubbies.
Riley beams, thanking him and rewarding him with a quick kiss.
INT. JACK’S APARTMENT - NIGHT
Barely settled and unpacked, Jack is back to work, sifting through all the mail -- electronic or otherwise -- that he’s fallen behind with while he was abroad. He’s got remarkably fewer emails now that Eric is saddled with that burden as principal, but still plenty to sort through…
Including more than one about the upcoming race for the open school board seat now that Morris is retiring. Evelyn forwarded him the initial public announcement about it, given their prior conversations, but other people have sent it his way as well with words or encouragement or curiosity as to whether he’s planning a bid. Former colleagues, people in his network and outside it, folks from all over the district.
Apparently, Evelyn is not the only one who sees potential in him beyond the administrator’s desk… and it leaves Jack with much to consider.
EXT. LOS ANGELES - RESTAURANT - DAY
He isn’t the only one with big choices to contemplate. Farkle is finally having his reunion meeting with JONATHAN TURNER, the agent who discovered him by chance and gave him his card at the end of Season 2. Now, almost a year and a half later, they’re coming back together as discussed to explore a potential partnership -- that is, if both parties are still interested. Time moves fast in this city, and that much of a gap can be a death sentence.
Lucky for Farkle, that doesn’t seem to be the case here. Turner is quiet but attentive as he reviews the actor’s resume Farkle put together during the first couple weeks of classes, one of his more professional headshots stapled to the back facing the table. They’re seated on the patio of a trendy, likely expensive bistro, so good thing Farkle isn’t strapped for cash.
Once he’s seen what he needs to see, Turner places the resume down and reclines more comfortably in his chair. He asks Farkle how he’s liking Los Angeles so far, how USC is treating him. Although that hardly seems like relevant information, Farkle answers with his usual candor.
Farkle: Los Angeles is cool, though not quite as eclectic in nature as New York. So given I’m overly eclectic by default, I’ve been adjusting to that lifestyle change.
Turner: Certainly a bit more laid-back here, or so they say.
Farkle: I don’t do laid-back all that well. I’m very action-oriented, try as I might to not be insane. Though I’m sure this is the part where I’m supposed to elaborate on how that insanity makes me really productive and ambitious and thus a lucrative investment.
Turner: Most probably would, yes. Though I think your resume to this point speaks to that well enough.
Farkle: As for USC, it’s legitimate. The classes seem rigorous, in a good way. I’m honored to have been accepted, though it’s not without its faults -- but I think that’s just college, no matter which one you’re stuck at.
All in all, though, he’s enjoying it. Mostly. Best not to get into the whole having-no-friends thing. Turner smiles lightly, evidently still won over by Farkle’s unique personality. They’re briefly interrupted while a waiter refills their water, and then Turner gets down to business.
Turner: I’m pleased that you decided to come give Los Angeles a try, Farkle. And you’re right, it’s no small feat that you were admitted to an arts major at USC. They must see potential, as I did when you first came out here. Potential I still see now, that I am still interested in fostering with respect to your career.
Wow. That was easy? Farkle sits up straighter, not sure how to handle a potential management offer so soon.
Turner: That being said…
Oh. Never mind. Farkle recedes a bit, even more uncertain than before. Where is Turner going with this -- why is Hollywood so confusing?
Turner: I’m not quite ready to shake on it. Not for any negative reason, mind you. If I had reservations about you as a potential client, I wouldn’t be as forthright as I am right now. I’m not trying to pull any punches or string you along, and I hope you feel you can trust me on at least that much.
Farkle pauses, then nods. For as dodgy as Hollywood seems to be as a whole, reputation wise at least, as far as Farkle can tell Turner has done nothing to demonstrate he deserves doubt.
Turner: The reason for my apprehension is more, I hope, to benefit us both. I’m more interested in seeing how you spend the rest of this year, what opportunities you forge while in your first year. I know you’re just a student, but that doesn’t mean you’re without options for showing your capability or improving your marketability. Essentially, I want to give you the chance to enjoy your freshman year and make the absolute most of it -- while I get to assess what making the most of it means to you.
How Farkle deems to spend his time might be a more revealing display of his character and tenacity than any dinner interview could be. Plus, it would give Farkle the chance to just be a college student for a bit, before the transition into sharing it with a potential career begins.
Turner: Of course, I acknowledge that that means more waiting, and you may not want to do so. If you’re gunning to go, please understand that this isn’t an exclusive agreement -- if another agent snatches you up or you decide to go in a different direction, I understand that. No harm, no foul. But if we both come to the end of the year, and we’re both still interested and available to try a partnership, then we can reassess when the time comes. Does that sound fair to you?
To be frank, in Hollywood, that’s a generous offer. It’s not a closed door or an immediate jump-start, it’s simply… an open window. A pathway with potential for the future, if by the time they arrive at it both parties have determined it’s the right one to take.
After a moment, Farkle nods, then extends his hand to seal the deal. Turner smiles again and clasps his hand, shaking on it.
Nigel, pre-lap: I don’t know. Maybe I’m overthinking it.
INT. BEAMON HOME - JADE’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Nigel is hanging out with JADE BEAMON, having had dinner with her family and now chatting with her in her room. The evenings are really the only time she’s easy to catch, with the exception of lunch, but even that feels less guaranteed depending on his class schedule and what falls into her lap at work that day.
Though they’re on her bed together, they’re not up to anything nefarious -- the door is half-open as to not give anyone any ideas. And who has time for kissing, or anything else for that matter, when it feels like you barely get time to talk during the week? Nigel only gets so much time with her these days, so he’s going to take whatever conversation he can get. Right now, they’re discussing his classwork while he gently massages her shoulders, dutifully doing his boyfriend responsibility of trying to help her destress after work.
Jade: Probably. I mean, I think you’re right when you said that Riley likely just wasn’t thinking about you when she agreed to work with Evan. That’s not a reflection on you, he just got there first.
Nigel: Yeah. Yeah, totally.
Jade: You know Riley likes you, she’s your friend. She’s Riley, she’s everybody’s friend. There’s no reason to think she’d be actively plotting to avoid working with you. [ a beat ] Though I have to admit, I feel like the real story is how fast Evan jumped on that train. Is there something going on there?
Nigel: I mean, I’m not the person to ask. It took me years to figure out my own vibes.
Jade: True…
Nigel, sheepishly: Well, better than late never, right?
Jade looks over her shoulder to give him side-eye… but then she smiles, giving him a quick kiss of affirmation. Better late than never indeed.
Nigel: But yeah, I don’t know. It definitely seems like something might be there, at least for him, but… Riley’s got Lucas. He’s got to know that, it’s not like Riley keeps that fact a secret.
Jade: Definitely not. I’m not worried about it, or anything, I was just curious. [ a beat ] It’s not like I have worry to spare when I’m convinced I’m gonna get the axe any day now.
Nigel frowns, wrapping his arms around her shoulders and pulling her to him. He gives her a kiss on the cheek and she smiles, relaxing back against him and sighing before elaborating.
Jade: I honestly don’t know what they’re waiting for. It’s like, psychological torture, sitting there waiting for the other shoe to drop. I know Anya has to have looked at the inventory by now -- there’s no way Melanie would withhold it that long.
Nigel: Well, maybe it turned out okay. Maybe Anya just didn’t care.
Jade: Then why can’t I know that? Why can’t someone tell me it’s fine and it’s over so that I can like, go back to breathing normally? I swear, I’m so stressed about doomsday coming it’s like I can’t focus at all. If I’m not careful, that’s going to get me fired before the inventory can.
Nigel: … and do you think it’s worth it?
Jade’s turn to frown. She sits up and turns her body to face him, asking him what he means. Nigel hesitates, not trying to fray any nerves, but he just wonders whether all this stress for the apprenticeship is worth it. Sure, industry jobs aren’t walks in the park, but if it’s taking that much of a toll on her…
Jade: I don’t know what you mean. I’m fine. I mean, I’m stressed, but I’m fine. It’s not like I wasn’t stressed at Adams every day.
Nigel: No, yeah, totally. I didn’t mean to say -- I know you can handle it. I think you can handle anything, you know that.
Jade nods, taking that to heart and letting the awkward moment pass. Right now, she doesn’t need doubts -- she’s got plenty of that on her own in her head. She returns the compliment as she settles back against him again, assuring him that she knows he’ll do fine with his assignments, too. He’s always been great at scene work. He doesn’t need Riley to hold his hand through that.
True enough, true enough. Nigel brings up his other assignment as well, finally able to appropriately geek out about how excited he is to write a story in the Shakespearian frame. Jade asks him to go on, tracing her fingers along his hands and smiling fondly as she listens to him launch into the ideas he’s already been workshopping. It’s nice to see that enthusiasm teeming in his voice be encouraged, not sarcastically doused with too-cool-for-school freshman attitude.
And more than that, it’s abundantly clear how much getting to share it all with Jade means to Nigel, scarce as that time may feel sometimes these days.
INT. LUCAS’S APARTMENT - LUCAS’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Lucas is seated on his bed, slouched against the wall with a dense reference book in his lap. By the looks of it, he’s attempting not to fall behind on what would be his studies at Davis… the biology textbook he’s using is banged up but still decent enough, and he’s flipping through a syllabus Isa managed to help him download from a previous year.
Right now, though, his focus is mainly on his phone. He’s scrolling through the transfer requirements for Davis, specifically looking for details about deferment. If he isn’t going to fully give up on this dream thing, or whatever, he should probably make sure he has everything in order.
And while acceptance wise, it shouldn’t be much of an issue since they granted his deferment, it’s the scholarship that will be tricky. He’s going to have to reapply for it, and given his flakiness this go around, there’s no guarantee they’ll be as keen to give him money again. With everything that’s happened, he’ll need it more than ever -- who knows what his personal financial status will be in a year…
The reason for which is painfully glaring at the moment. Even though he’s in his room and the door is closed, he can hear his dad on the other side. Talking to Grace, having dinner, dishes clinking and his low baritone just an indistinct drone. Not doing anything objectionable, at least for now.
But it hardly matters. Even just hearing his voice feels invasive, bringing tension to Lucas’s muscles. He’s read the same sentence over and over, but nothing is sinking in -- he can’t concentrate when that voice is so close.
He nearly jumps out of his skin when there’s a gentle knock at the door. It takes him a second to find his own voice. He clears his throat.
Lucas: Yeah?
After a beat, the door creaks open, GRACE FRIAR poking her head in. She looks preemptively apologetic.
Grace: Sorry, are you studying?
Lucas: Not really.
Grace: Oh. I was wondering if you’d be able to run to the Walgreens? We’re out of --
Kenneth, off-screen: You don’t have to ask him, just tell him to go. He’s not paying rent, is he? Not like he’s got anything else going on, since he’s refusing to eat with us. For Christ’s sake…
Mm. That’s pleasant. Neither Lucas nor Grace let it show in their expressions, but the commentary hangs heavy between them for a long moment. It almost makes Lucas say no, out of indignant spite…
But Grace is asking. Helping her out with all this is the whole reason he even bothers to be here at all. So he swallows his pride.
Lucas: Just write me a list.
Grace gives him a soft smile, mouthing a thanks before backing off and shutting the door again. Lucas glances down at his college stuff, how little progress he made, then sighs and sets it to the side as he climbs off his bed.
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - OFFICES - DAY
Josh is yet again one of the last in the office, still at his desk as the clock nears 7PM. He’s scouring his inbox and messages, looking for any potential client routes he might have overlooked when he was banking on Iris. Sending out potential feelers, on the off-chance some of these might lead somewhere still -- ideally, somewhere with potential.
One of those options is Yindra, per Riley’s earlier recommendation. He dashes off an email to her, though it clearly pains him to do so considering he wanted them to come to him. But desperate times…
INT. PERFORMING DINER - NIGHT
YINDRA AMINO is working the evening shift at the diner, pausing from clearing a table when her phone buzzes with the email. She pulls it open and skims through it, excited at first…
But then she sees who it’s from. Josh Mattthews. As in Riley Matthews, who probably told him to send the email in the first place. While the idea of using him as a connection a couple years ago seemed so easy, a surprising amount of reluctance bubbles up in Yindra now. Whether he’s genuinely interested in her or not, she can’t stand the feeling that she’s just being handed something. That she’s going to get somewhere because of a favor, not because of her hard work and talent.
And right now, her defensiveness is at higher rates than usual. So rather than responding, she archives the email and pockets her phone again, going back to cleaning the vacated table.
Zay, pre-lap: If I’m going to get this, then I’m going to earn it. It’s not like anyone is just going to hand it to me.
EXT. TURNER ACADEMY - DAY
Zay is walking through campus bright and early the next morning, there far earlier than most people. That’s made clear by the pretty vacant campus and HENRIK VON FELDT trailing behind him, barely trying to keep up with Zay’s determined march as they head towards the Turner buildings for an early morning warm-up.
Henrik: Sure. For sure. But can we at least let my 5-hour Energy kick in first?
Zay: Gao said this is all about endurance. Well, mark my words, I’ve got endurance. I’ve got what it takes. Better than the rest of them.
Henrik: Dude, I believe you. Hell, I think you’ve got it better than me. Or like, anyone else in the program right now. Damn sure no one else is as zealous…
EXT. NEW YORK STREETS - DAY
Ah, but that is where you’re wrong, Henrik. There is one other person on the same insanity pitch as Zay -- Vanessa is out running at the same early hour, getting in a fitness warm-up with her friend from Quincy, SUMMER LIONS.
While Summer seems more awake than Henrik, she’s equally as perplexed with Vanessa’s relentless motivation. When the two of them stop to catch their breath and grab some water, Summer questions what exactly she’s getting out of this.
Vanessa: Think that should be obvious? Stay in shape, stay on top, get into Turner. Domino effect to our choices, Summer.
Summer: No, yeah, I know. But like, are you aware you’re already in banging shape? You’re already the best dancer I know. Surely you can’t be falling behind.
Vanessa: I’m not. But that’s the point. By doing this, staying on top of the game, I stay at the front of the pack. I’m not slipping up and messing that up.
Summer: Girl, I’m pretty sure you are the only person thinking about it that hard.
Vanessa: [ with a snort ] You have not met my classmates.
Summer: And I’m not saying you should slack -- God knows it wouldn’t work anyway. Never worked at Quincy, don’t see why it would now.
Vanessa: Glad you recognize that.
Summer: And if doing your hardass thing makes you feel alive, and stuff, then that’s great. Good for you, stay grinding. But I’m just worried about like, the rest of your life? Is there a rest of your life? [ a beat ] Like, how’s the social scene? Any good parties? Hot girls? Hot guys? Like V, I’m telling you, I think you just need one good honest --
Vanessa: Not this again…
Summer: Okay, fine, that aside, have you made any friends?
Vanessa pauses a second too long, with no answer to give, and that’s what gives her away. She clears her throat and starts into a jog again, nodding towards campus.
Vanessa: Gotta get going. Clock’s ticking, and I’m not running late. Let’s go, one more mile.
Summer sighs, letting Vanessa take off and avoid the question.
Summer: It’s always one more mile…
She shakes her head, starting to jog after her.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - MAIN FLOOR - DAY
Jade is keeping her head down, working unassumingly at her desk. At the adjacent desks, SKYLAR ALBRIGHT and JAMAL ALLEN are working less quietly, holding a somewhat silly conversation about fabric softener and its usefulness (or lack thereof). So far, just another day…
Until it isn’t. All of them jump when the phone on Jade’s desk rings. She stares at it, uncertain, then looks to the other two -- who look equally surprised. The apprentice lines hardly ever ring.
Jamal: Mine has rung once in the entire two years I’ve been here, and it was because Melanie wanted me to go on a coffee run.
Skylar: That’s not our job. That’s the assistants’ job -- that’s her job.
Jamal: Try telling her that.
In any case, Jade should pick up. And she does, once she gets her brain to connect to her hand again. She lifts the receiver to her ear.
Jade, uncertainly: Anya Kelly Design Studio?
Melanie: This is an internal line, Beamon. I know who I’m calling.
Jade: Oh. That’s good. [ a beat ] So, why are you calling me?
Melanie: Anya would like to see you in her office.
Jade goes pale, freezing in place. Jamal and Skylar mirror her concern, just based on the way her expression dropped and eyes widened.
Melanie: And be quick about it, please. She doesn’t like to be kept waiting.
The line clicks off, Melanie hanging up. Jade sits frozen for a moment longer before slowly hanging up herself. Jamal and Skylar ask her what’s up; she looks like she’s seen death.
Jade, blankly: Anya wants to see me.
Oh, so maybe she is seeing death. Skylar and Jamal’s jaws drop. This is unprecedented… sure, a glimpse here and there isn’t unheard of, but being beckoned to Anya’s office within your first couple months? Simply isn’t done.
Skylar: I literally didn’t see her until a month before you started.
Jade: What does it mean?
Neither of them speak, exchanging a wary look. Suppose there’s a chance it could be for good reason, but more likely than not… Jade reads their sympathetic signals without them having to say a word.
The other shoe is ready to drop.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - UPPER FLOOR - DAY
Jade cautiously ascends the spiral staircase and approaches the frosted glass doors, MELANIE MURPHY typing away at the desk stationed just outside the office. She hardly casts a glance in Jade’s direction, looking back at her computer screen.
Melanie: You can go in. She’s expecting you.
Jade: [ with wide eyes ] … go in? To Anya’s office.
Melanie raises her eyes again, expression flat. Like, could Jade be any more stupid…
Melanie: Yes. That would be where Anya is. Unless you want to wait out here for her to come beckon you…
Jade: No, no. That’s… um, okay. Right.
Jade swallows, stepping up to the glass doors. She uncertainly knocks once, timidly, then pulls the door open… and casts one last glance over her shoulder towards the main floor below. Where Skylar and Jamal are chatting at their desks, where the seamstresses are hard at work -- the world she’s barely gotten to know that might just be ripped away from her.
Then she takes a deep breath, stepping inside.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - ANYA’S OFFICE - DAY
The private office of our head executive is even more alluring than the main floor, designed with a keen eye for style and color. It looks like a mix between an upscale therapist’s office and an art gallery, interesting, eye-catching paintings on the wall alongside blown-up photographs of the most impressive AK designs and miniature sculptures and pottery occupying the shelves and corners of the room. A fountain installation takes up the left wall, while the opposite is floor-to-ceiling windows with an enviable view of Manhattan. From here, you can actually see the top of the Minkus’s building in the financial district where Farkle no longer dwells. It’s beyond glamorous without being gauche -- Asher would be in awe.
And seated behind the central set piece, a large, modern desk with plenty of room to spread designs, a figure is concealed behind a magazine they’ve got propped open to read in front of their face. On the cover, one of Anya’s designs is front and center, worn by the hottest celebrity of the month.
Jade hovers uncertainly by the door, not sure whether or not to interrupt. Suppose Melanie could be messing with her…
Jade: Um… Miss Kelly?
With a sharp movement, the figure drops the magazine from her face, and we finally see ANYA KELLY (30s). She’s attractive and bright, with thin features and piercing blue eyes. Her whole look screams trendsetter, from her choppy brown bob kissed with highlights to the bold color of her professional blazer. She could easily pass for one of the models she dresses.
But there’s an intensity to her gaze, too, a hint of the same expertise and high expectations that colors Rosario Gao or even Farkle Minkus. There’s an aura that just tells you she’s fucking amazing at what she does -- and she knows it.
Right now, that scrutinizing stare is directed right at Jade. She raises an eyebrow.
Anya: You’re Jade?
Jade nods. She’s clasping her hands together to keep them from shaking, using every ounce of her self-discipline not to immediately break down into tears. If she withstood four years of Maya Hart, she can handle this… she hopes.
Anya assesses her for a long moment, expression betraying nothing, then gestures for her to come closer.
Anya: Sit.
Jade does as she’s told, coming to perch in the velvet chair placed opposite her desk. Once she’s settled, and Anya’s gotten a good, long look at her, she continues.
Anya: So you’re the one who fucked with the inventories.
Oh God. So it is about that. Jade tries not to panic, quickly debating her next move. She could lie. She could blame someone else. She could say Melanie mislead her; she could claim she simply misunderstood the instructions.
Or she could tell the truth, and face the consequences. Jade manages another nod, casting her eyes to the floor.
Jade: Yes.
Anya: You went in and scrubbed the databases to update them, despite no one telling you to do so or giving you any instruction whatsoever.
Jade: Yes.
Anya: And you did this without guidance, without assistance, with no regard for the hours it took or the extra work you may have created for yourself or others. You thought it was a good idea, so you just did it.
Jade: … yes.
If Jade could melt into the floor and disappear, she would. The silence hangs heavy over her head for a long moment while Anya takes that in, like the sword just waiting to be cut loose and strike her down…
Anya, blithely: Well, thank fucking God for that!
Jade lifts her head, surprised. Um, what? That definitely didn’t sound like a scolding…
Jade: I’m sorry?
Anya: Those inventories have been absolute shit for years. Completely useless aside from the latest entries. And I’ve had apprentices try to fix it in the past, even pawned it off on Melanie a couple of times -- rumor has it that’s why the assistant before Mel decided to quit. And those kind of errors, they just pile up and pile up, until it’s a gigantic clusterfuck that no one wants to or seems capable of handling. [ eyeing her ] But not you.
Jade: … so I’m not in trouble?
Anya: In trouble? Jade, you’re a blessing!
No one in the last few years ever showed nearly the same amount of self-motivation, or interest in improving the systems for the good of the company. Let alone of their own volition, without being asked or required. And now that it’s been updated, thanks to her hard work, all of them have been spared multitudes of headaches down the road.
Anya: See, the thing is, everyone wants the chance to come work at the studio. Everyone wants to step foot in here, take a look around, build their resume with a strong name in the company slot. But it feels like no one actually wants to work; no one wants to fucking learn. But you, you took initiative. You seem to actually give a damn.
Jade: I do. I mean, I am seriously passionate about costuming. And I love your designs -- I studied them all the time in high school. I care about this a lot, I didn’t want to mess it up. And when I saw the inventory, yeah, I suppose I just, have this instinct to make things right…
Anya: And that’s brilliant. That’s [ chef’s kiss ] unparalleled, Jade. That is what we need in this industry -- that’s what I’ve been waiting for.
Well, this is a lot better than getting the boot! Jade isn’t sure what to do with the praise, awkwardly mirroring Anya’s effervescent smile. Anya goes on to say that she’s intrigued now, and she wants to see what else Jade is capable of. She’s going to begin giving her small additional tasks, just between the two of them, to see how she responds. She shouldn’t think of them as tests or anything, just practice exercises and tasks for Anya to get a better assessment of Jade’s strengths, weaknesses, and current ability. So she should keep an eye out for that in the coming days.
With that, they’re done chatting for now. Jade thanks Anya, shaky with relief, getting to her feet. Before she leaves, Anya calls for her to pause, meeting her eyes and getting one more good look at her. Sizing her up… then she smiles, eccentric and electric creative genius embodied.
Anya: Excellent start, Jade Beamon. I see a lot of potential in you. [ a beat ] Don’t prove me wrong.
Jade is going to darn well try her best. She returns the smile, nodding and stepping out of the office. Anya watches her go, then goes back to her magazine, crooked smile still intact.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - MAIN FLOOR - DAY
Jade returns to her desk, practically floating. Jamal and Skylar share her enthusiasm when they see she’s returned without being in tears, rejoicing when she confirms she wasn’t fired.
Skylar: Hallelujah.
Jamal: Seriously. I’m not gonna lie, when you got that call I thought that was the end.
If she wasn’t getting kicked, though, that does beg the question. What did Anya want with her? Jade opens her mouth to tell them all about it, but suddenly she finds she has no words. Looking at the two of them, she realizes the strange situation she’s found herself in. Neither of them have ever had such a meeting with their highest-up boss -- despite being here much longer than her. They’ve both been doing the same job as her, for much longer, with little to no acknowledgement from Anya at all. Telling them about what she said, how she’s been waiting for someone like her, seems like a shitty thing to tell them.
So she fudges the truth, claiming nonchalantly that Anya just wanted to go over the inventories. Considering her effort to rework them, Jamal and Skylar buy this answer without further curiosity. They obviously wanted a slightly juicier answer, but hey, as long as Jade isn’t boxing up her stuff in exile, it’s all good.
Jade gives them a smile, grateful for their support… and determined not to lose it. If she’s going to keep it, she’s better off not bragging about her praise for the whole office to hear.
Farkle, pre-lap: Welcome to the big leagues, Chuck.
EXT. USC - CAMPUS - DAY
Farkle is leading the way through the main thoroughfare of campus, Charlie keeping up but moving at a more leisurely pace as he takes everything in. Farkle plays half-baked tour guide as he points out the main pieces of interest -- Bovard auditorium, the old and revered Doheny library, the arts and humanities building they’re renaming since the original namesake was a eugenics supporter.
At the same time, Farkle runs through the classes he’ll be tagging along to this week: film theory, music theory and composition, a Gen-Ed or two including a freshman philosophy seminar. Charlie’s expressions brightens at that.
Charlie: That sounds great. Do you know what branch or school of thought? Or is it more of a general overview of more prominent theories? A couple of the books I read this summer really got me thinking about --
Farkle: You’re practically foaming at the mouth to guest attend a freshman philosophy class, and yet you’re not completely sure if you want to go to college?
Touché, Farkle, truly. Charlie smiles bashfully, laughing at himself. Like yeah, he doesn’t have the details figured out, but let’s be honest. He was built for academia.
Still, the question of what to explore in academia is a valid question. And there are definitely many paths to choose from, another consideration Farkle highlights as he changes the subject.
Farkle: Anyway, if you’re keen for my basic Gen-Ed, then you’ll love the other class you’re invited to this week. I have to take this “movement” course for my major, which is basically, for all intents and purposes, Dance for Dummies. Which, to be honest, I’m offended I have to be in -- as if I didn’t dance for years before this or have a junior district medal for tap dancing.
Well, okay, don’t humble brag too hard, Farkle… but yes, that does sound fun. Although Charlie has some reservations, admitting that he might need the refresher more than Farkle. It’s been a while since he danced, or at least it feels like it’s been ages -- beyond the type you’d find on the club dance floor, that is. He might’ve forgotten how to do it all.
Farkle: Please, Chuck. You were the best dancer in our class --
Charlie: Well, Zay --
Farkle: Okay, okay, second best if that makes you feel less controversial. Point is, you were great, and that doesn’t just evaporate because you flitted off to Europe for four months. It’s like riding a bike, isn’t it? You never forget.
Charlie: I don’t think that’s true at all, but…
Anyway, Farkle disrupts Charlie’s self-doubt by frankly bulldozing past it. He notes that the only class Charlie can’t attend with him is his acting class, because apparently his professor is pretentious and takes everything way too seriously. So no outsiders allowed, but hopefully Charlie can find something else to do in the meantime this week.
Given how Charlie is still totally enthralled just looking around at campus as they walk, yeah, surely he’ll manage. Plenty to explore. For now, they’ve got film theory to enjoy -- Farkle marches onwards to the film school, Charlie taking in one more sweeping view of the campus before jogging to catch up to him.
INT. AAA - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE - DAY
Eric is sorting through emails -- a task that seems to take a lot more of his time and concentration than it should. He frowns to himself as his computer beeps indignantly at his action, shaking his head. How does he seem to always have new emails?
Eric: Is this inbox bottomless or what?
He’s relieved from the technological burden when Isa arrives, capturing his attention. They’re there for lunch, but mentally they’re still in Bennet’s classroom, having slept off none of their indignation overnight. They start to launch into another tirade about the grade, and wondering if they should bring it up with Bennet or not, but Eric raises a hand to halt them.
Eric: First off, you know I will always advocate for communication. If this professor is a good teacher, he should be open to a conversation, provided you approach it the right way.
Isa: I never approach anything the right way.
Eric: We’ll discuss how. Before that, though, this came to my apartment yesterday.
Eric retrieves a letter from a pile on his desk, cautiously handing it over to Isa. They take it, confused as to why anyone would be writing them -- until recognition hits upon reading the return address.
Zachary MacNamara. Their potential maybe father got their letter. He read their letter.
He actually wrote back.
Isa: Shit. [ glancing at Eric ] Sorry. Shoot.
Eric: I’ll allow a shit. It’s a big deal.
Isa: Yeah. Should I open it?
Eric: I think that’s up to you.
Isa: True. I did write to him, so… [ suddenly shy ] What if it’s bad, though? What if he’s cussing me out and he never wants to hear from me again?
Eric: I highly doubt someone would put in the effort to mail a letter just to cuss someone out…
Isa: Matthews are different breeds.
Eric: But I understand your fear. Putting yourself out there like this is scary. Either way, you sent that first letter, and I already think that’s brave as hell. If you don’t want to move any further, even reading this, I would support that. [ a beat ] But you won’t know unless you open it.
Isa holds his gaze, uncertain… then takes a deep breath, nodding. They put the feeler out there, now it’s time to see what came of it.
They hesitate a second longer, then starts to tear open the envelope.
Break 1.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
Given his apartment was such a bust, Lucas has changed tactics. He’s now attempting to do a bit of studying while at Adams, the biology textbook open on the stage manager’s podium. But it’s equally hard to focus here, between the sounds of construction and HARPER BURGESS loudly lecturing to the freshmen performers and a bunch of them rehearsing vocals -- slightly off-pitch, given they’re freshmen.
That, and he really shouldn’t be diverting his attention while he’s on the clock. Not because it’s bad employee etiquette, but because leaving the freshmen techies alone for even a second is a recipe for disaster. This is evidenced by Jake and Greta racing to get to him first, the former lit up with joy while the latter looks downright vexed.
Jake: Mister Lucas -- !
Greta: TA FRIAR!
Lucas raises his hands in surrender, irritable and still a bit on edge from the evening prior.
Lucas: What? What?
Greta: You’re never going to believe --
Jake: It’s amazing!
Lucas, impatient: What?
Jake, in unison: [ with delight ] We painted Bean to the set piece!!!
Greta, in unison: [ with grievance ] They painted Bean to the set piece!
Jake: Come see, you’ve gotta come see!
Oh, Neptune… Lucas sighs, pointedly shutting the textbook.
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - RECORDING STUDIO - DAY
Speaking of well-meaning collaborators who just can’t seem to do anything right… Josh is having a session with CRICKET, desperately attempting to get her to produce… something. Anything. She’s in the recording booth with her guitar, and he’s brought her a pre-mixed track to work off of. A good one at that -- it’s a base Josh is pretty proud of, one he was planning to save for when Iris got the deal for the EP and they could build out the project -- and it’s more than clear Josh really does have an ear for music. He’s got the potential to be something special in the world of producing…
But he’s got nothing to mold. Or at least, nothing promising -- as Cricket sings through some vocal riffs and tries to find a place to land on the track, it’s evident she has a lovely voice. There’s a sound there, something Josh obviously heard when he first sought her out. If he could just get her to spread her wings and actually soar…
But nope. No such luck today. After a few half-hearted lines and a declarative strum, Cricket gives up, shaking her head.
Cricket: I’m sorry, Josh, man, this just isn’t working for me.
Josh does his best not to snap, taking a deep breath. They’ve only been at this for like half an hour… and God, does he really need something to move right now…
Josh: It doesn’t have to be brilliant, Cricket. We’re just trying things out. Experimenting, throwing stuff at the wall and seeing what sticks.
Cricket: I know, but this just isn’t my vibe. The track is sick, don’t get me wrong, but it’s sparking nothing in my soul. This just isn’t how I create.
It takes everything in him not to point out that she creates nothing… but he manages to hold his tongue. He patiently gets her to agree to fifteen more minutes of noodling around, so they can take advantage of the studio time, but he’s resigned to the fact that he won’t magically be getting anything out of her this afternoon.
INT. AAA - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE - DAY
Isa has had the chance to read through the letter -- twice, in fact -- and now it’s in Eric’s hands. As he finishes reading, Isa paces and watches impatiently, obviously processing what it says and waiting for Eric to provide much needed insight. Once he’s done, he lifts his eyes to meet theirs, inviting commentary.
Isa: So he responded.
Eric: He did.
Isa: He seems open to… talking. More. In whatever way. That’s good, right?
Eric: I’d say so, on both counts.
Isa: But he wants to do a DNA test. What do you think that’s about? And how the hell would we even do that -- doesn’t it take like, weeks? Or months?
Eric: I’m sure with the right amount of money, you can expedite the process. Technology is a marvel these days.
Isa: But like… why? Does he already not trust me?
Eric: I wouldn’t jump that far.
Isa: Why else would someone ask for something like that? It feels like he thinks I’m some kind of scheming scammer or something.
Eric: I get why you might feel that way. With something as… sensitive as this, matters of family, you’re going to be prone to strong reactions. I completely get that. But I think if you were outside the situation, and it was someone else going through it with you as the observer, your more logical side might hold a different opinion. How would you view it in that context?
Isa sighs pointedly, clearly too antsy to be in the mood for counselor mind exercises… but they relent and think through it anyway.
Isa: I think that if I were in his situation, already with another wife and career and everything figured out, I would be hesitant to let a potential long-lost child into the picture. Even if I’m open to it, I’d want to be one-hundred percent sure I’m only potentially inviting upheaval into my life if I’m positive it’s the real deal.
Eric: Good start. And given the information he’s shared with you here, there’s a public image angle as well. He tells you that Zachary is his real name, but he’s much more well-known under a stage name -- it’s possible he gets accusations and claims like this all the time. You know the kind of shenanigans Valerie had to deal with day-to-day being as famous as she was. He could very well be in the same boat.
Isa, flatly: Why was I so blessed with famous parents…
That, Eric can’t answer for them. But Zachary does seem open to communication, just with this simple caveat prior to going any further. To Eric, it seems reasonable -- it just matters if Isa feels it’s worthwhile. If so, then he’ll help them go through all the steps to make it happen.
As uncertain as the request makes them feel on the surface, the buzz of a potential lead on their actual family is a far more alluring prospect. Isa honestly never expected this Zachary person would reply -- now that he has, it seems like a fool’s move to refuse on something as prideful as a bit of self-protective doubt. If they’re being honest, they know they would probably do the same. Maybe that’s a signal as much as any other that they share blood…
After a moment, Isa nods.
EXT. USC - CAMPUS - DAY
After film lecture, Farkle and Charlie head across campus to grab a snack before they split up for the afternoon. It’s here that they happen to run into some of Farkle’s peers from his major, the ones who were going to go to the comedy show with him. We learn through quick introductions as they greet Farkle and notice his new companion that their names are MASON (18), NATALIA (19), and the cheeky one for whatever reason goes by the nickname BUZZ (18).
Natalia, in fact, is very keen to introduce herself to Farkle’s new friend. She makes an effort to make sure Charlie knows her name, shaking his hand and batting her eyelashes. Charlie remains polite as ever, but it’s clear from the twinkle in his eyes that he’s trying very hard not to laugh.
Natalia: Are you a new student? Are we going to be seeing you in class?
Charlie: Oh, unfortunately, no. Just visiting.
Natalia: Oh, no.
Mason: From where?
Charlie: New York, technically, but I flew in from Tokyo. I’m taking a gap year.
Natalia: [ still going for it ] So there’s a chance we might see you here again?
Buzz: [ ignoring her thirst ] Yo, that’s dope! Wish I had taken a gap year instead of like, coming to learn or whatever.
Mason: I’m more impressed that you’re walking Trousdale with the Farkle Minkus. Lone ranger over here, I figured he was solitary by design. You must be an elite!
It’s clear from his tone that Mason is joking, and it seems like the comment is more intended as a hint that they’d like to get to know Farkle better. But Farkle can’t interface like a normal person, so to him, he just assumes it’s another strike against him in the social scene of USC.
Farkle, dryly: Yeah, it’s very hard work, maintaining this fashionable isolation.
The three of them laugh, assuming he’s just being sarcastic. Classic Farkle! They think! As they head off, they claim they’ll catch him in class -- but not Charlie, much to Natalia’s disappointment -- and then go their separate ways.
Farkle is obviously embarrassed by the chance interaction, pale cheeks slightly flushed. If there was any quicker way to show his Adams friend what a loser he is here… but Charlie doesn’t see it that way. As far as Charlie could tell, smiling as he watches Farkle’s peers go, they seem pretty cool with him.
Have to wonder how much of Farkle’s isolation is real, and how much of it is a self-defeating product of his own imagination.
INT. NYU - CLASSROOM - DAY
Riley arrives at one of the theater classrooms not in use for her first assignment rehearsal and finds Evan already waiting for her. He gives her a friendly wave from where he’s perched on one of the desks, laptop open to search for scene options. There’s a couple of other duos scattered throughout the room, but there’s enough space to make it feel as though they have plenty of room.
Riley returns his smile and comes to join him, depositing her bag on one of the adjacent desks. She asks if he’s already started brainstorming ideas, playfully peering over his laptop screen to take a look.
Evan: I’ve been browsing, but no definitive ideas yet, no. I mean, there’s great options for sure, but I didn’t want to choose without you. Figure if we’re partners on this, we should make executive calls together.
Honestly, in a program supposedly as competitive and ego-based as Tisch, Riley is pleasantly surprised by this approach. She smiles brighter, nodding.
Riley: I concur. If we’re both aiming to get the most out of this, then by being partners I’d assume we should be operating in our best dual interest. Making creative choices to benefit the both of us.
Evan: Agreed. I’ll trust your instincts if you trust mine.
Riley contemplates that… then nods again, offering a hand to shake on it. Evan smirks, perpetually slightly amused by her natural charm, and happily takes her hand.
Riley: Okay. So down to business. Obviously, this assignment is about collaboration, so I think we should definitely try to find a piece that holds the characters in equal importance. Give both of us the opportunity to actually demonstrate some skill or stretch our performing muscles.
Evan: For sure. And ideally, play off one another as well -- that’s not necessarily a natural skill. Knowing how to share the stage with someone, having chemistry.
Riley: Absolutely. Of course that doesn’t necessarily mean romantic counterparts, though it’s more than likely there’ll be many, many options for a male-female duet in that genre.
Evan: And would you be cool with that? If we decided to do one of those?
It’s sweet that Evan is even bothering to ask. Riley only hesitates for a second, feeling somewhat silly, then shrugs.
Riley: I don’t see why I shouldn’t be. It’s only acting. You saw Beauty and the Beast -- I’m more than capable of pulling off romantic chemistry with my friends.
Evan: Yeah, Farkle Minkus was certainly an interesting leading male to fall in theatrical love with. But y’all were great.
Riley: Thanks. Anyway, in this case, whether romantic or otherwise, I’d really like to stretch my genre if possible. I’ve done ingenue and heroine competently enough at this point, so I want to try something totally unexpected. College just seems like the time to push the envelope, you know? Experiment, explore.
Evan: So I hear, in many realms.
Riley: It’s like, people look at my big ol’ brown doe eyes and they see one thing. The plucky, sweet ingenue. You know? I want to play against that. You know, something darker, a challenge. Like tragedy… maybe a mystery? Honestly, I should’ve asked Nigel for recommendations -- he loves tragedies.
Evan: I’m sure we’ll be able to find something. Helpful parameters to start us off. [ typing on his laptop ] Gotta tell you, though, Riley, I really can’t think of a genre or role I don’t think you could pull off.
He tosses the compliment off casually, but Riley is surprised by it anyway. She smiles bashfully, then brushes past the moment to come stand by him and look over his shoulder as he starts pulling up potential scenes.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - ISA’S BEDROOM - DAY
Isa is on a video call with CHAI FRESCO, catching her up on all the latest drama of the day. Even though Chai seems much more interested in the potential father update -- who is it? How long did it take for him to respond? Is Isa going to talk more or, more than that, actually connect with him? -- but both out of nerves on that subject and a natural tendency to one-track-mind, Isa is still stuck on the film class grade.
Chai: I gotta tell you, and I say this with nothing but affection, it is insane to me that that is the event of the week that you’re hyperfixated on.
Isa: Look, I’ve had a fucked up family saga going on my entire life. That’s not new. Yes, this is… there’s a lot there, but in the grand scheme of my day-to-day, it’s like white noise. It’s like the fire drill that happens once a month where, oh, there’s some family bullshit development I have to deal with again. Life-changing, great, awesome. See you again next month.
Chai: You really would make a great telenovela or something. Your life is full of drama.
Isa: I said thematic narrative, but thank you! You’re telling me. But this thing with the short film, that’s a wrench. That’s throwing everything out of whack. Being a filmmaker is like… I mean, it’s like my whole identity. It’s who I am. And now all of a sudden, some old white man is telling me actually, you’re shit. That is much more pressing a concern to me than whether my daddy issues ever get resolved.
Bit odd priority, yeah… but what can you do? Chai ultimately shares the same advice as Riley, noting that if Isa disagrees with the notes then they should feel more than empowered to discuss it with Professor Bennet. If he’s willing to dish the crit, then he should be able to defend it. Or maybe, as Isa clearly wishes, he’ll realize he was harsher than he intended, or misguided, and having that conversation could change that grade.
Now phrasing it like that perks Isa’s interest a bit. If there’s a chance he might just be plain wrong, then they’re more than happy to challenge his perspective and courteously raise it to his attention.
Chai: I’m not saying it’ll guarantee a grade change, but if you’re that upset about it, you have every right to dispute it. Just make sure to approach it the right way, and not like… you know, like Maya Hart style.
Isa: Eric gave me some pointers.
Chai: That’ll do the trick. Just go in there and be your confident, creative badass girlboss self, and I’m sure you’ll be able to find common ground.
As nice as that advice is, part of the phrasing bumps Isa. It takes them a moment to realize what felt wrong about it, and then it hits them -- girlboss.
Isa: Oh, yeah, that reminds me. Actually. There was something I’ve been meaning to tell you.
Chai: Oh? What’s up?
Isa: Yeah, so… um. [ a beat ] So I decided that I want to go by Isa now. That’s what I’m having people call me at school, and here and stuff. I didn’t think to mention it, just because we rarely like, actively use each other’s names, I guess.
Chai: Oh, cool. I like that, it sounds very snappy. A great film industry kind of name. Not that Isadora didn’t have its charms.
Isa: Right… well, and the other reason was that, uh, I’ve been thinking about my gender identity.
This seems to catch Chai more by surprise. Not in a bad way, but she clearly wasn’t expecting it.
Isa: So, yeah. I’m going by they/them pronouns now. Trying it out.
Chai: Oh. Okay.
Isa: Well, I guess I’ve been trying it out.
Chai: Been? How long have you been?
Isa: … since the start of the semester? About.
Chai: Wow.
Chai doesn’t seem upset, but she’s definitely caught off guard. She remarks that it feels weird Isa didn’t think to mention it sooner -- she might have misgendered them multiple times in the last few weeks and not realized it. Isa assures her it’s not a big deal, and they did think about it a couple of times. The moment just… never seemed to arise.
Isa: That doesn’t… this doesn’t like, change anything between us, right?
Chai: What? No. No way. And sorry if I’m coming off like… that’s really great Iz, seriously. I’m happy for you. It’s great that you’re trying to do more self-discovery, finding what feels true to you. I’m all for that. I’m just... a little surprised.
Isa: I really get that. You don’t have to like, be all on board right away or anything --
Chai: No, no, I am. Like, fully support. And I don’t see why it would change anything -- at least, I don’t want it to. I just… I was not expecting it. Right this second. That’s all.
But otherwise, all good. Neither of them see how or why that should change anything between them. Gender and sexuality are all tied up and together in weird and confusing ways… but no, they’re fine. They’ll be good. They’ve lasted this long.
Chai thanks Isa again for telling her, delayed as it was.
EXT. USC - CAMPUS - DAY
Now that Farkle is tucked away in his oh-so-exclusive theater class, Charlie is wandering campus on his own. He proceeds a bit uncertainly, still not immune to the self-doubt perpetually in his mind, but admittedly it’s not hard for him to blend in. He sticks out even less here than he did in Italy -- here, he’s just another nondescript young adult in a sea of tens of thousands, minding his own business and looking slightly confused and overwhelmed. Welcome to college!
He treads with dancer’s grace, though, able to nimbly avoid collision from bikers, skateboards, and large hordes of students walking together. He steps around an incoming DPS officer on a Segway and ends up in Ronald Tutor Campus Center, the central lunch spot. It’s as populated as ever with students, graduate and undergraduate alike, seated at the tables and along the steps and chatting with friends or working on their laptops as they eat.
To be honest, Charlie could probably spend a whole afternoon sitting there just people watching, if his excited smile is any indication. Especially more interesting considering most of these people are actually speaking a language he understands.
But for now, he’s got more to explore. He heads towards the left-hand steps and makes his way into one of the buildings surrounding the campus center.
INT. USC - CAREER CENTER - DAY
Through his meandering, Charlie finds himself at the campus career center. The office is quiet but active, employees having soft conversations with students and others focused on their own work. He unobtrusively enters and takes a look around, curiously perusing the pamphlets and guides on display near the front. There’s plenty of opportunity here it seems -- listings for campus jobs, networking info sheets for different schools and majors, services like career counseling and the classic aptitude test.
Charlie jumps slightly when he’s addressed, having gotten too used to being invisible since he’s not technically supposed to be at the school. One of the women working the front desk kindly asks if there’s anything they can help him with. At first, he politely brushes them off, claiming he’s just stopping in. Then he pauses, looking back at the services offered. It’s not like he has anything else going on…
Charlie: Actually, how long does the test take?
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
All other options having failed, Lucas has resorted to multitasking at the diner. He’s “working” the counter, as usual, but he’s not exactly signaling he’s open for business when he’s got his biology textbook open on the counter and he’s jotting down notes for transfer things into a notebook rather than… you know, working the register. Or taking orders. Or doing anything remotely diner-related.
Unfortunately, this isn’t really a solution (regardless of the fact that the moment Joe shows up, he has to hastily pretend like he’s working). Even though it doesn’t hold the harsh edge that being at his apartment does, the diner is no less distracting. The cooks chatting and frying food in the kitchen, patrons chattering, dishes clinking… sure, it might not be accompanied by a deep sense of dread, but Chubbies is not the best place to do some serious studying.
MAISIE and EFFIE emphasize this perfectly, at their same usual booth enjoying an early evening dine-and-write session. Maisie tells Effie to pause and turns to Lucas at the counter, gently calling for him to get his attention.
Maisie: So sorry, dear, but could I bother you for another side of the queso ranch?
Lucas: Yeah. One second.
Effie: [ nudging Maisie ] Shame on you, Maise, can’t you see he’s working?
Maisie: Well, yes, and I believe part of that is getting the side of ranch.
Effie: You know what I mean. He’s over there working hard. For someone who purportedly “stands” him --
Maisie: Stands? I’d say we like him more than stand him --
Effie: No, no, “stands.” It’s what the kids are saying these days, you know? Like when you like a lad on a television programme, you say, oh, I stand him.
Maisie: I don’t know where you learn this stuff. I will never understand the social media.
Effie: Anyway, for someone who says they support Lucas, you shouldn’t be interrupting his personal studies.
Maisie: Well, I agree, but I’m not sure who else I’m supposed to ask for my queso ranch. You want to get up and get it for me?
Effie: Eh. That’s not my job.
Maisie: You don’t say…
Effie: I think you should just live without your cheese for a change. What you need to do is be lactose intolerant like me. Boom, problem solved.
Lucas returns with the side, Maisie taking it gratefully and apologizing for interrupting his very important work. He shrugs.
Lucas, plainly: It’s my job. Or whatever.
Maisie: See.
As Maisie and Effie continue their amicable banter, Riley pushes into the diner. She’s still got her bag, so she must’ve come straight from NYU. She perks up when she meets Lucas as he’s walking away from their table, taking his hand and exchanging a quick kiss in greeting.
The two of them head back to the counter, Riley hopping onto her typical stool across from him.
Riley: Sorry I’m running a bit late. Rehearsal ran over.
Lucas: Already?
Riley: Well, I guess it’s not really running over if it’s my timekeeping. My scene partner and I just got really into trying to pick the best scene and then starting to block it out.
Lucas: Oh? Nice. Should’ve asked me for help, I’m an expert at blocking things out.
Riley laughs, shaking her head. Different kinds of blocking… anyway, Riley zeroes in on his makeshift study set-up. She questions whether that’s a very effective way to focus, which Lucas admits it’s not, but he isn’t really stacked with better options. Riley reminds him he is always welcome to use their apartment, and that might be less risky than getting fired for doing double duty. Lucas shrugs off the concern.
Lucas: Joe has definitely seen me doing this and so far he hasn’t said anything. Which I guess isn’t all that surprising. Given I’m such a pathetic sob story at this point I’m sure he doesn’t want to yell at me any more than necessary. Merciful of him, really.
He says it so pithily, as if he’s resigned to the way things are, and Riley doesn’t seem pleased with it. She’s always been trying to wean him off the self-deprecation, and these days that’s a harder task than ever. She decides to change topics, ideally something more positive. She asks if he’s gotten to see much of Jack yet since he got back -- he was so looking forward to his return. Lucas admits it’s nice he’s back, but otherwise…
Lucas: I don’t want to bother him. He’s got to like unpack and stuff, get situated again. I don’t need to like get in the way of all that.
Riley: You wouldn’t be bothering him. Surely he’s looking forward to catching up. You said he was happy to see you at Adams.
Lucas: Yeah, I know. I just… you know, when he’s ready we’ll figure shit out. I don’t wanna like, eat up his time.
Riley frowns slightly, not convinced.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - HALLWAY - DAY
Farkle and Charlie return from campus, heading towards their door at the end of the hall. As they walk, Charlie tells Farkle all about his solo adventures, pulling the aptitude test results from his pocket and unfolding it to share with him.
Charlie: So here’s the top ones it gave me. Are you ready for this?
Farkle: I’m shaking in my chucks, Chuck.
Charlie: Okay. Here we go. [ clears throat ] Number one, social worker.
Farkle hums, nodding along. He can see that.
Charlie: Number two, nurse. Three, teacher. And four -- you’ll never believe this one -- [ a beat ] preacher.
Farkle: [ with a gasp ] Whoa. How could they ever have arrived at such a conclusion… it’s like they know you’re religious…
Charlie grins. Obviously, this isn’t some clear-cut answer to his future, but it’s a start. Farkle points out there isn’t a lot of art-based careers on that shortlist. Charlie acknowledges that, though he isn’t sure how he feels about that fact quite yet.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - DAY
When they step back into the apartment, their conversation is immediately derailed by Maya. She greets them cheerfully.
Maya: Finally, you’re back!
Aw, well, that eager reception would be sweet -- if it wasn’t so coupled with expectation. Maya is glad they’re here because she needs to put them to work. She’s completely rearranged a corner of their living area to get the perfect angle and backdrop for a photo, and she’s dressed up even more stylishly -- and suggestively, if we’re being honest -- than she normally would for loafing around their place, even in Maya terms. She’s dressed like she’s about to go out on the town than stay holed up in her room strategizing.
That’s the name of the game in influencer land. If Maya isn’t going to get producers to jump at her beck and call, she can at least keep building her cult following in the meantime. Numbers, numbers, numbers, that’s what matters these days.
Maya: I’ve framed the perfect shot for my latest post -- teasing some concepts, you know, lots on the way but have to keep the masses satiated --
Charlie: [ to Farkle ] She’s going to church now?
Farkle: Less holy masses.
Maya: But I cannot get the right angle for myself. So Farkle, please, bring your creative eye to my rescue.
Farkle shrugs, sauntering over to join her. Charlie trails behind, still trying to wrap his head around what Maya is even doing. Getting one social media post out of him these days is asking a lot, even when he’s doing something as photo-worthy as globe-trotting -- willingly staging huge swaths of your life for consumption sounds like his nightmare.
Maya: And Charlie Gardner, you’re my light.
Charlie: Aw. Well, that’s unexpected, but nice --
Maya hands him her phone, flashlight on. Light, literal. Charlie nods in understanding.
Charlie: Right. Okay then…
They get the set up just right and then Maya leans into her poses, expertly conveying effortless glamor and easy charm. Suppose it’s all another facet of performance, and the shots seem like they’ll look great on Instagram, but it’s a bit ridiculous watching it from the outside where it’s just Maya and a couple of dudes standing in their living room.
Once he’s taken a handful, Maya takes the phone from Farkle and takes a look. She seems pleased with the results, patting his cheek in thanks. The boys ask what else Maya has going on this week, aside from… whatever all this is. She loses a bit of her spark when she responds, plainly stating she has some meetings lined up but not seeming all that keen for them.
A meeting is a meeting, but not every door in this industry is actually one you want to open and walk through. Still, best to check out the prospects and see what she can get.
INT. NYU - FILM CORRIDOR - DAY
Speaking of reluctant meetings, Isa hangs around before office hours to take Riley and Chai’s advice to consult with Professor Bennet directly. But another student beat them to it, so while they wait, they end up scrolling through social media as one does…
And somehow, even when they’ve blocked her out, Maya Hart manages to sneak into their feed again. Since her posts have been gaining traction, her more public-facing account comes up on Isa’s homepage as “based on posts others have liked.” The one recommended is one of her looking fabulous and gorgeous in the L.A. sunshine, another well-manufactured snapshot likely very staged but that comes off effortlessly cool. Like she’s got it all figured out, not a care in the world.
Basically the exact opposite to how Isa is feeling this week. But like a gateway hit, Isa suddenly finds themself going to look for more, not going directly to Maya’s page where they might accidentally click but maneuvering to Farkle’s instead as an intermediary.
His page is far less active, the last post being from a couple of weeks ago -- no sign of Charlie, no indication of his own struggle to acclimate to college. In his latest post, he and Maya have just completed a successful hike, the latter looking more like her authentic self but still serving in a bright pink exercise fit. The caption: “Maya made us walk this mountain and almost killed me again.”
It really is so easy for them to carry on as if Isa isn’t even there, huh… Isa is spared from having to process that feeling when the door to the classroom opens, the other student heading out. It’s now or never.
INT. NYU - FILM CLASSROOM - DAY
Hesitantly, Isa pokes their head around the doorframe. Bennet is at his desk, looking the same as always -- that is, unimpressed, busy, and slightly grumpy. He doesn’t look up or beckon for Isa to come in, so if they want to have this conversation, they’ll have to assert themself and initiate it.
This meeting is on their terms. They used to be this assertive all the time. Squaring their shoulders, Isa saunters into the room and declares that they’re there to use Bennet’s office hours.
Bennet: De La Cruz. Nice to see you too.
Isa: I want to discuss the grades from our first short film assignment. Or, actually, the feedback. I want to talk about your notes.
Bennet: Sure. Which one?
Is there a non-demanding way to say all of them? Isa pauses, then pulls out the slip and reviews it.
Isa: The stuff in the right column. I was hoping you could explain it.
Bennet: How so?
Isa: … what do you mean how so?
Bennet: I already explained it when I wrote them down on that sheet. I don’t write vague notes. If I gave you a note, then the reason for it should be clear in the write-up.
Isa: Well, I don’t think it is.
Bennet: How so?
Isa, frustrated: Because I don’t agree!
Bennet quirks an eyebrow, but his expression remains unreadable. And while he claims he’s open to having further discussion on the assignment, he questions what exactly Isa is hoping to get out of such a conversation. If they’re looking for clarity on what could be improved, then he suggests they should review the write-up again.
Isa: I did read it. I’ve read it numerous times, and it never makes more sense.
Bennet: Dare I repeat myself, but I’ll ask again. Did you actually read it? If you don’t have a specific question on a note, then I’m not gonna have a specific answer. So how about you go and take a step back, read the notes, and if you still have questions, we can try this again.
Bennet isn’t being harsh, but his delivery is just so… blunt and male, it’s grating on Isa’s last nerve. And more than that -- though they’d never admit it -- the fact that he’s holding the line is what is really driving them crazy. In some part of themself, Isa maybe hoped Chai would be right, and Bennet would just confess to being overly critical and all the wrongs would be righted.
But nope. Just another person out to get them, and not concerned with trying to understand them at all. Isa grits their teeth but holds it together until they can leave the room, brusquely thanking Bennet for his time without a hint of sincerity. Bennet isn’t fazed, nodding a dismissal as he goes back to his laptop.
INT. NYU - FILM CORRIDOR - DAY
As Isa bursts out of the classroom, the raucous guitar line kicks up.
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “So What” as performed by P!nk || Performed by Isa De La Cruz
It’s Isa’s turn to march through campus in an angsty punk rock tirade, and boy, do they have the turbulent emotions to pull it off! No one does grungy empowerment like old-school P!nk. Who exactly is Isa metaphorically flipping the bird towards -- Bennet? The clusterfuck family structure that left them to sink or swim and the now reappearing father who may or may not even want to fuck with them based on DNA? Maya and her constant gloating of Farkle’s company? It’s a crowded field for Isa’s ire these days, and any or all of the above are fair guesses.
I wanna start a fight!
EXT. NYU - CAMPUS - DAY
Though in Isa’s case, it may be a bit hollow -- while the song parades through confidence and dismissal towards those who have wronged you, their performance of it feels way more loaded and maybe more compensating than liberating.
That being said, it’s still a banger! Isa has always had a flair for punk, and it’s a great opportunity to get a more scenic, cinematic glimpse of the NYU campus.
On the bridge, the tone changes a bit, some of that vulnerability leaking through. Isa looks at some mural art painted along the side of a building, originally having nothing to do with them… until when they look again, the faces on the mural have taken the visage of those subjects populating their constant narrative themes. There’s Val, big and bright upfront (“you weren’t there / you never were”); Farkle (“I gave my all”); and of course, Maya painted equally as starry as Val at the opposite end (“you weren’t there / you let me fall”) …
But that’s getting a little too close to confronting some of these complex emotions, so Isa pushes away from them instead as they launch back into the closing choruses. They kick up their energy and take us through to the end, gathering a crowd of fellow NYU students to head-bang and jump around with them to the final lines.
When they end up back in front of the film building, they look back at the camera and blow an unenthusiastic raspberry, bringing it to an end. Instantly, the campus returns to normal, the other students going about their day as if they were never involved in their musical fantasy.
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - DAY
Nigel is seated on the couch with his composition notebook, sketching out an outline for his playwriting assignment. In the armchair adjacent, REYNA CHEY watches daytime soaps, occasionally making commentary to Nigel in a mix of Tagalog and English.
Reyna: This stuff, I tell you, it makes no sense. All a bunch of nonsense. Promise me when you’re a famous actor, Nigel, you won’t be in this nonsense.
Nigel: On my honor, lola, I’ll try my hardest.
Reyna gives him a smile, full of grandmotherly fondness. She playfully taps at his notebook and claims he’s going to write all the good future things too, with how he’s scribbling away over there. He nods along, jokingly claiming maybe… but it’s nice that she takes an interest in his artistic pursuits. That she believes in him, even if she doesn’t really get what all his admiration and hype is for.
And for someone to just show a consistent interest in him in general. Reyna ends up somewhat hitting on that very thing, asking whether his friends have gotten to hear about his play idea yet. Surely, Zay will be making fun of it, no? Nigel laughs at that, because most likely, but he hasn’t gotten the chance to tell him much about it. Honestly, with everyone so busy with their own projects, he’s mainly been keeping to himself.
Except for Jade, who of course already knows. Reyna hums, asking when Jade will be coming around the apartment again. It feels like it’s been a century since the old woman has seen her. Nigel brushes off the comment, reminding her that she’s just busy with her new job… but soon. Hopefully, soon.
Reyna goes back to the silly soap, placated for now, but now Nigel’s thinking about Jade. It would be nice to have her around more, or to just be able to tell her updates without potentially infringing upon her carefully regimented work day… especially when it’s not like he’s got much else eating up his free time.
But there’s nothing objectionable about a text. Nigel pulls up their thread.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - MAIN FLOOR - DAY
Jade is in fact deep in work, but now she actually has tasks to fill her hours beyond mind-numbing apprentice stuff. She’s currently working on a practice task Anya assigned her, titled “Obsidian,” based on the title of the formal wear line. She’s scanning through an online portfolio of each item and reading through descriptions of the pieces, making tweaks to the language and clarifying design details while also proofreading. It’s Anya’s way of testing her familiarity with terminology as well as seeing how familiar she is with describing fashion, and seeing what her eye is drawn to and deems worthy of remark.
It’s fun, even if a bit tedious, and it’s way more adjacent to fashion and the things Jade actually cares about than anything else she’s done yet. So she’s taking it quite seriously… but it’s not totally engrossing enough to make her miss an incoming text from her boyfriend. She pauses with a few entries to go and takes a mini break, reading the messages he sent.
Jade smiles at his enthusiastic blurb of text about this one concept for the play he’s excited about, and then chuckles to herself at the couple of Shakespeare-esque pick-up lines he’s sent her that he claims are part of his first draft but are one-hundred percent just his way of nerdy-cute flirting. She props her elbow on the desk as she debates what to text back -- whether to play coy or outright admit she thinks his playwriting geek mode is adorably silly and honestly a little bit hot in Nigel’s uniquely nerdy-hot brand -- only to accidentally hit the wireless mouse and knock it against the keyboard.
Which causes the mouse to incidentally click, hitting the submit button on her unfinished portfolio notes.
Jade curses, dropping her phone down and frantically going back to her computer. She tries to click around the site for an undo, for a way to take back the submit and finish, but no such luck. She got distracted, and she made an avoidable mistake -- and flippantly left one of her coveted Anya test projects half-finished.
Panic stations. Jade abandons her phone as she fruitlessly tries to fix the mistake, leaving Nigel’s messages unanswered.
INT. YINDRA’S APARTMENT - DAY
Yindra is up bright and early, breakfast in front of her but distracted from eating it. She’s scrolling through social media, naturally coming across Maya’s most recent post. Where she looks like she’s living the life, gorgeous and polished and up to many glamorous things. It looks as exciting and envy-inducing as she planned, not a hint of how robotically and awkwardly it was put together behind the scenes.
And though she tries not to care, Yindra can’t help but get stuck on it. She clicks into her own account, with significantly less followers than Maya, but that she also hasn’t updated in a while. Should she be doing the same thing? Is that the only path? It feels weird to her, like selling out, prompting aversion in her gut just like taking a handout from Josh.
But if she isn’t willing to stoop to Maya-level antics, and she isn’t keen to take charity, what are her options?
DARIUS AMINO enters, already dressed for work. As one of the new curators at a smaller Los Angeles museum, he’s got no morning to waste. The two of them exchange quick chatter about what they’ll be facing today -- noisy customers, improperly filled out artifact metadata -- and wish one another luck with the worst of it.
Darius: Chin up, baby. No one ever said living art was without work.
True that, sir. Yindra’s heard his mottos plenty of times before, but she offers a small smile anyway as she nods in agreement. At least she has a parent who gets her creative dreams -- who believes in her enough to cross the country to let her pursue it.
And maybe even do a bit more than that. Darius doubles back after grabbing his briefcase and informs Yindra that there’s been some movement on the studio front thanks to a couple of his buddies who are connected to some of the smaller recording spots in town. Obviously, there’s no set guarantee or date yet, but he really does think she’ll be able to jump into the studio soon. She’ll get her chance to record a demo, he truly believes that.
Yindra perks up a bit at that -- it’s part of what she’s saving up for, and part of what she knows will be her first step towards legitimacy. But first, she’s gotta go back to the grind to keep earning that food service coin… and if she’s gonna be able to record a demo, she’s going to need a song first.
Lots to think about on another day to push through. Darius gives her a kiss on the head and then heads out, Yindra closing her phone to escape the Instagram trap and finish her breakfast.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - DAY
Charlie is in the kitchen on his own when Maya emerges from her bedroom, traipsing in to have her breakfast. She’s also got a busy day beyond the metaphorical walls of her social media operation, so she’ll need to actually glam up for action today and needs the energy. She pulls a low-fat high-protein yogurt from the fridge while Charlie brews some decaf tea to start the day, greeting her politely.
Beyond that, though, neither of them really know what to say to one another. They don’t… well, it’s not like… are they friends? By association, maybe, but surely not on their own merits. Maya grasps for straws to fill the silence with the best topic she knows -- herself -- pulling up the photo he helped with yesterday to show him how much interaction it’s already gotten.
Charlie, uncertainly: Congrats. Pretty cool… stats.
Maya: Ugh, Charlie Gardner. You don’t have to feign your gentle enthusiasm for me.
Charlie: My what?
Maya: I get it, you think all this stuff is weird or pointless or sinful or whatever. That’s fine, to each their own. But don’t feel like you have to placate your disdain on my account -- I’d rather you be blatantly disinterested with a solid opinion than just shallowly invested with your sweet little Charlie Gardnerism.
Well that’s… an interesting way to put it, but honestly not a bad tip? Underneath the Maya delivery? Charlie raises a hand in surrender, admitting she’s right and he doesn’t get the social media angle at all. Truth be told, he doesn’t get the appeal of much of how Hollywood operates, but then he’s not the one trying to be in it. Teaching or social work or literally anything that doesn’t require public scrutiny is way more up his alley.
At the social work bit, Maya brightens, having found the perfect conversational button. Since he’s apparently so naturally gifted at philosophy and social etiquette and compassion, or whatever, then he must be fundamentally suited to offer perspective on a social dilemma she has been contemplating lately.
Charlie: I would not call myself a social savant by any stretch of the imagination, but -- 
Maya: [ ignoring his self-effacement ] So here’s the situation. Say you’ve got two people. Two very driven, very talented individuals with their own ambitions, convictions, goals, etc. And they understand this about one another, in fact, it’s one of the things they admire most about the other person. Certainly, it’s something they get in a way most people don’t.
Charlie: Okay.
Maya: So then, when a major opportunity rolls along, the very pretty and talented and clever of the two knows she can’t let it go to waste, and so she makes a big jump to chase after it and perhaps, potentially, leaves the other badass bitch behind. And so now, this other badass bitch is being super ridiculous about the whole thing and is completely dumping the beautiful clever one as if it was personal.
Charlie: You mean Isa.
Maya: [ ignoring that too ] Don’t you think, given the other badass bitch is also a driven badass bitch, that they should understand where the hot one is coming from? That making it into some personal, interpersonal sleight when it had absolutely nothing to do with that is kind of stupid and now it’s spiraled into something it never was in the first place? I never meant to make Isa -- I mean, this other theoretical person -- feel bad, but it wasn’t about them. Aren’t they being the selfish one by making it about them when it’s literally just about the dream?
Okay, lots to unpack in a short amount of time. Charlie does his best, absorbing her side of the story -- well, as much as she gave him -- and trying to make something out of it. He concedes that an action done without ill intent is better than with, but thoughtlessness can start just as many wars. In fact, the consequences of our actions rarely align perfectly with our intentions.
Charlie: It’s fine that this... “badass bitch” didn’t mean to hurt anyone, but every choice we make has a ripple effect. And sometimes, people get hit by that ripple, even if that wasn’t our intention. Believe me, I know that better than anybody. Even actions you make with the most noble of intentions can have pretty tragic consequences.
Maya: … uh-huh…
Charlie: So I’m not saying that either person in this theoretical situation is in the wrong. I see both sides. I think that you have to let the other person feel the emotion they feel about it -- you can’t control how someone else reacts, you can only control yourself. And if you’re not planning to make amends, or are going to double-down on your initial reasoning, you can’t expect them not to do the same. It’s just asking for a stalemate. There’s a reason pride is the deadliest sin; it often causes the most carnage.
Maya scrutinizes him, contemplating… then she groans, rolling her eyes.
Maya: Charlie Gardner.
Didn’t quite win her over. He may have had more luck just blindly agreeing with her. Charlie starts to offer more concrete advice, like ways Maya can try to build a bridge with Isa -- or the theoretical nobody -- but Maya brushes him off, claiming she’s had enough for one morning. As she flutters off, Charlie shrugs, taking a sip of his tea.
Charlie: Strike one for social worker…
EXT. NYU - LUNCH SPOT - DAY
Isa looks about as grumpy as they have lunch with Riley and Nigel, maintaining their once a week tradition. They stab at their food, politely listening to Riley talk avidly about her scene work with Evan and using all their willpower not to unload about Professor Bennet for the hundredth time.
Riley: We’re doing this excerpt from this niche Roman play where I’m Evan’s daughter and after years of oppressive, repressive control I finally cave to madness and with the godly rage of Bellona turn on him and take back control of the family name for myself. There’s this super juicy back-and-forth we’ve been working out that I’m really excited to dig into -- Nigel, it’s so Shakespearean, you’ll love it. It took us hours to find this scene, though, so I hope it plays off well.
Either way, it’s clear Riley is very keen about the assignment, and getting her chance to play against type as promised. When she asks Nigel how his assignment is going, he has less glowing commentary -- since he was somewhat tacked on to this trio, he’s ended up with the more bit part in their scene they chose. Guess that’s what he gets for hesitating on picking a partner…
On the other hand, he’s more focused on his playwriting class at the moment anyway. He starts to detail how he’s already laid out the outline for the Shakespearian tragedy homage he wants to pen. He’s going to start writing it this afternoon between classes, but he honestly can’t wait until he’s got a working draft and can share it with them. Riley nods enthusiastically; Isa’s response is less rosy.
Isa: Happy for you, Nigel. Truly. I remember that feeling, that joy of being excited to share your passion with the world. Remember it like it was yesterday. Just be careful, lest some know-it-all, smug, has-been old white man takes your dreams and your creativity and crushes it like a bug in his crusty patriarchal grip.
Okay… Nigel and Riley exchange a look.
Riley: Still bothered about the short film assignment, Iz?
With permission to vent, Isa takes off, dropping the loose hold on their frustration and running through the same complaints. The indignation only seems to metastasize as the week goes on, and their ranting is growing impressively more specific and slightly comical. When Isa reiterates their biggest defense -- that no one else seemed to have vocalized these criticisms that Bennet seems so confident in dishing out -- they turn their focus back to their friends.
Isa: I mean, you both watched it and you didn’t say anything about this. You still feel that way, right?
Riley: Of course!
Nigel: Oh, yeah, for sure.
Riley: It was great, Isa, seriously. You know I love your work.
Nigel: Yeah, I thought it was super great. We know you’re a talented filmmaker.
Riley: Support you 100%. I really did love it.
Nigel: Same. Super great. Absolutely.
Isa nods a thanks, pleased and somewhat placated by their praise. See? Bennet must be the one who has no idea what he’s on about. Riley reminds Isa that one bad review doesn’t mean failure. And the semester is still revving up. Who knows what the day -- and future -- might hold!
Riley’s positivity is plucky as always, but Isa and Nigel may not be the best receptacles for it at the moment. They both nod along, but perhaps aren’t totally convinced.
INT. USC - MUSIC CLASSROOM - DAY
Meanwhile, Farkle arrives a bit early to his advanced music course with Charlie in tow. PROFESSOR WEBER greets them cheerfully as they enter, Farkle taking care to introduce Charlie as the friend he said was visiting and would join him for class. Charlie shakes the hand Weber offers.
Weber: Yes, yes, welcome! Are you considering coming to USC, then?
Charlie: Oh, um, I don’t think so. It’s a fantastic school, and the campus is beautiful. But I’m not sure I’m built for Los Angeles.
Farkle: Chuck here’s an authentic academic. He’s passing fair enough with his European-baked tan, but don’t let it fool you -- he’s one breath away from serious stuffy Northeastern culture withdrawal.
Charlie shoots Farkle a side-eye, which does nothing to deter his sarcasm.
Weber: Well, if you’re any bit as intelligent as young Minkus, here, then USC will be sorry to have lost your enrollment.
Weber goes on to sing Farkle’s praises, commending his aptitude for music theory and impeccable ear. It’s evident Farkle doesn’t know what to do with the unabashed compliments, awkwardly smiling and looking like he might want to evaporate. But it’s nice, honestly, to hear someone give Farkle credit -- he’s not getting much reassurance otherwise these days.
Weber: In any case, it is no mystery how he got into your arts school or through the admission gates of USC. [ to Charlie ] And how about you, are you also into composition?
Charlie: Oh, no, not really. I mean, I like music, and I play here and there, but dance was way more my thing at our school. [ patting his shoulder ] No, we let Farkle handle the musical prodigy.
Farkle’s turn to give Charlie a bit of side-eye. No need to exaggerate, Chuck… anyway, Weber instructs them to go ahead and settle in now that the rest of the class has found their way along. They’re in for a good lecture today!
As Charlie and Farkle settle into a couple of the seats and class kicks off, Weber begins a brief lecture on what they’ll be studying over the next couple of weeks -- musical motif. Those melodies, rhythms, and flourishes in a production that recur and carry as little or as much meaning as the composer intended, often elevating a piece beyond its mere beauty or lyrical message. To do so, they’ll be starting off digging into the master himself, Stephen Sondheim. The motifs in Into the Woods alone could consume a whole semester.
In the meantime, though, Weber wants them to start thinking about their own favorite motifs or composers, because that will be a part of this unit -- they’re going to select their favorite musical, and then write an essay illuminating some of the motifs present in the score. This will allow them to start connecting music to story, theme to motif, and get that practice going in their heads for when they approach their own compositions someday. So they all should start ruminating on what musical they want to spend a handful of weeks with.
INT. NYU - LECTURE HALL - DAY
As if Isa wasn’t already bristling enough, another curveball throws everything even more out of whack. As they’re settling into the seats for theory lecture, JASPER CHASE gets their attention from where they’re sitting with a couple of peers from Bennet’s class and waiting for Molly to show up.
Jasper: Yo, Isadora. I’ve got a question for you.
Isa: I don’t go by Isadora. Call me Isa, or don’t talk to me -- actually, spare me and just do the latter.
Jasper: Damn, somebody’s huffy this week. I just wanted to ask a simple question… or was that too much for the girl who can’t even comprehend Fight Club?
If Jasper thinks he’s pulling off witty banter, he’s gonna get a real shock when Isa fights him… but they maintain their cool, ignoring the misgender and stupid teasing to get the conversation over with and answer his dumb question. It’s a relief when Molly appears at the end of the aisle, smiling as she starts to make her way towards them just as he blurts out his big question.
Jasper: So is it true that Valerie De La Cruz was your mom? Like, on God?
Oh, shit. Somehow Isa had managed to avoid the whole Valerie thing on a public scale this long, and now Jasper has casually and gleefully blown that wide open. It seems he was the only person who cared enough about Isa to dig into their background -- as, let’s be candid, many freshmen are wont to do when meeting or beefing with new classmates in those early weeks -- and now he’s helpfully informed everyone else within ear shot. Even though Valerie’s been dead for over a year, the shine of her Hollywood stardom has barely dimmed.
So naturally, Isa is suddenly the center of attention with this question. At first, they freeze, not sure how to respond -- bringing Valerie into this space brings a whole mix of complicated emotions back, infusing them into a place where she was never going to exist. Adams was riddled with the memory of her; NYU was supposed to be different.
And yet, Isa finds their voice again. They don’t live in Valerie’s shadow, in life or in death, and now that they’re starting to figure things out for themself, her dominance over their life is even less iron-clad. Yes, Isa is Valerie’s child -- but that’s only a piece of the puzzle. Like hell are they going to let some pretentious film boy decide that for them.
Isa: Yes. She is. And you can keep her name out of your mouth, thanks.
The clapback, Jasper didn’t see coming -- but his stunned reaction doesn’t matter anyway. He’s an afterthought as Isa is swarmed by fellow students, all suddenly wanting to chat with them and hear more about having a famous mom and some even questioning if Val is the main reason Isa got into the school. Molly seems taken aback by the revelation, but she’s washed aside as well, not able to cut through the thick of the crowd that has formed around Isa -- much to Isa’s concern and chagrin.
Even so, there are some who react in the opposite way. The moment they learn about Isa’s famous heritage, it’s like they lose all respect, tuning out and starting to gossip on their own. From that moment, Isa’s branded “nepotism baby” in their minds, and that’s all there is to it.
Isa is saved from the deluge of attention when PROFESSOR WRIGHT enters and begins lecture, instructing them to disperse. He seems displeased that the focus isn’t rapt on him, benevolent and wise professor that he is gifting his time to them all… and it appears Isa and their newfound celebrity are the cause and culprit. As he starts his monologue for the day, he makes sure to make his stance crystal clear.
Wright: Be sure that the rise or fall of any great creator is due to their talent, their work ethic, and their use of all the techniques we study to master in this course… and that shall be the rule of law in this lecture hall as well. Despite what some might say or do out there beyond these hallowed halls, I judge the work in this class solely on its merits. The names you may or may not have attached to you certainly do no good with me.
Thank you, Wright. Real subtle. And questionable, considering how you certainly seem to naturally favor some members of the class… Jasper smirks at the commentary, glancing over his shoulder to snicker in Isa’s direction. Isa glares back at him, a look any A Class denizen would recognize as the warning bell for imminent murder.
This week just keeps getting better. As the whimsical, electronic tones of Glass Animals float in…
EXT. LOS ANGELES STREETS - DAY
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “Life Itself” as performed by Glass Animals || Performed by Maya Hart & Josh Matthews
The instrumental opens guides us over a series of shots of Los Angeles, getting us down in the weeds of Hollywood -- long stretches of Hollywood Boulevard, the comings and goings of studios like Paramount, Warner Brothers, and Disney, the millions of residents who have little to nothing to do with the gilded glamor of the industry.
In the middle of this, we zoom in on Maya, walking amidst the daily hubbub on Hollywood Boulevard but naturally standing out. She’s a bright pink, vibrant spot against the slightly desaturated dry Los Angeles heat, but her expression is harder than usual. She’s pounding the pavement, marching from one meeting to the next.
When I grew up, was gonna be a superstar
She moves through her relentless march on the different pockets of industry -- Hollywood, Burbank, La Brea, etc. -- while she bluntly sings through the first verse. As it arcs towards the chorus, she arrives at one of the buildings on Hollywood Blvd, stepping inside…
INT/EXT. MEETING MONTAGE - DAY
And then we’re off, watching in quick succession to the music as Maya goes on a series of meetings with potential management / producers. She’s scraping the bottom of the barrel at this point, taking any lead she can get, and that’s clear in the glimpses we see -- conversations with disinterested producers who barely give her the time of day; sit-downs with sleazy managers who give her too much interest; high-out-of-their mind weedheads and plucky overzealous “managers” who aren’t even older than her.
It’s a draining, demoralizing process. With each meeting that we flow through, all seemingly fading in and out of each other indifferently to the hypnotic flow of the chorus, Maya’s expression grows dimmer and more disgruntled throughout. By the time we dwindle back into the verse, the screen flips --
INT. CONVENIENCE STORE - DAY
And now it’s Josh facing the camera with exhausted discontent, flatly singing the second verse as he makes his way through the store to stock up on energy drinks. He’s looking particularly scruffy this morning, about as deflated as he feels. But he can’t give up, which means he’s in for a slate of meetings of his own.
He pays at the register and pops open an energy drink, downing a big gulp before stepping out through the sliding doors…
INT/EXT. MEETING MONTAGE - DAY
And into his own series of less-than-promising meetings. Now, we’re seeing it from the other side, that it’s not just hopeful stars getting stuck with untrustworthy management and exploitative skeeves. For Josh, it’s unpolished and unprepared wannabes; overly polished child talent and their aggressive momagers; TikTok influencers who need autotune; an equal amount of weedheads and “idea” artists with only a vague idea of what they actually want to do.
That, and plenty, plenty of people with no talent at all. Just absolutely, pathetically talentless, and not even in a charming way like Floyd. Josh cringes his way through all of them, doing his best to hold it together but crumbling bit by bit just like Maya’s starry resolve.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - MAYA’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
During the instrumental bridge, Maya retreats to her room, diving back into research about who might be looking for clients. It feels like the entire world is, and yet in reality, no one actually wants fresh talent to show up on their doorstep. It’s a tricky mind game in Hollywood, you need your invitation in -- and Maya can’t seem to find it.
It doesn’t help that it seems like everyone else has their golden ticket. Every site she checks, social media thread she crawls through, has dozens of hopefuls happily sharing their success story and how great it is to be repped / to nail the audition / to finally be discovered. It seems so easy. It should be so easy!
Maya looks almost sickly in the glow of her laptop screen, obsessively scrolling through it all in pursuit of her next in.
INT. JOSH’S APARTMENT - BEDROOM - NIGHT
And Josh continues to mirror her, up late in the glow of his computer screen as he scours industry threads and social media accounts for potential new talent that hasn’t been found yet. Someone he can really help grow and soar, that magical it-factor client he and every other manager purports to be looking for. Someone he finds all on his own, his client to mold and foster with his own merit.
If he can’t find them, well, it’s his reputation and career progress on the line.
And when it’s the dream, the stakes feel higher than ever. Enough to drown in. Josh reaches out to set up a few more meetings, downing another gulp of coffee.
INT/EXT. MEETING MONTAGE - DAY
When we launch back into the final chorus through to the end, we’re back on the meeting grind, a whole other slate of wrong matches breezing past us in a well-edited and seamless montage. This time, though, Josh and Maya’s journeys are happening concurrently -- but they never cross paths. For each smooth, slightly psychedelic transition the camera makes between meetings, Josh and Maya never overlap, always separate and apart even as they’re theoretically marching towards one another. Both searching for what the other person has...
EXT. LOS ANGELES STREETS - DAY
That is, except for one moment, when Josh is heading back to Global Beat in a tired funk just as Maya is leaving a nearby cafe from another awful meeting. She screws her eyes shut and huffs in frustration, then marches down the sidewalk -- right past Josh as he makes his way towards the revolving doors of his building.
They pass right by each other, taking no notice of the other.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - MAYA’S BEDROOM - DAY
When Maya makes it back to her place, wiped and frustrated, she flops onto her bed and releases a theatrical sigh. She grabs her pillow and holds it over her face, letting out a perfectly-on-pitch screech and then tossing the pillow to the side.
Enough of this. She’s done being patient. She pulls up her phone and goes to her messages with Josh. She risks potentially screwing the opportunity up by sending another text to nudge on a response -- at this point, she’ll come off like a bitch if it means getting an answer.
EXT. USC - CAMPUS - DAY
Farkle and Charlie are having lunch, seated in the shade of a big tree in the middle of the music school portion of campus. It’s a nook Farkle has grown fond of, a good place to take refuge and eat alone before class since the film, theater, and music departments are close by. Charlie appreciates it due to the architecture of the music school (which is fun to look at, with some interesting statues) and the taste of nature that manages to thrive on a desert campus with the grass they’re sitting on and the tree or two.
Since they’re nearby, Charlie comments on Weber’s music class. It was fun to sit in on, it seems like something Farkle will really excel at. He nods along, admitting he’s really excited about it so far, but he’s kind of an odd duck there. None of his acting peers are in the class since it’s advanced level, and most of them aren’t into music the way he is. Somehow, even in a major dedicated to his passions, he sticks out compared to everyone else.
But he doesn’t want to dwell on that right now. He’s got a friend with him at the moment, so he’s going to take advantage of it. Farkle asks Charlie what he thinks about the assignment Weber gave -- what musical would he choose to analyze?
Charlie: Gosh, I have no idea. I’m not really good about choosing stuff.
Farkle: Oh, yeah. Sorry, forgot you’re chronically indecisive.
Charlie: Thanks…
Farkle: But honestly, I feel the same way. I have a lot of favorite musicals, and I don’t want to pick the wrong one.
Charlie: Is there a wrong answer? I think it’s just supposed to be whatever you want to spend weeks studying, so it should be one you like. Plus, I think Professor Weber is just curious to see what you pick. See what it says about you, what your preferences are.
Farkle: But that’s exactly my point. That’s exactly the problem.
Charlie tilts his head, confused. Farkle being indecisive isn’t really in character, far as he remembers. Farkle rolls his eyes, sighing, obviously not keen to have to explain it.
Farkle: Everything you do at college is like, a statement. It says something about you. The monologue I pick is telling people what I think is good literature, and what I think I’m good enough to pull off. The musical I choose to analyze tells my professor and my peers whether I’m inquisitive and unconventional and intellectual, or if I just pick Wicked because I’m an absolutely basic bitch of a theater kid and of course I have a spiritual connection to Elphaba. Like, naturally. Could I be anymore of a cliché?
Charlie: … so you’re thinking about Wicked?
Farkle: I want to pick something that tells people who I am, but I don’t know that I can do that. At least, not in a way I’ll be sure they understand what I want them to understand. Like, I can pick whatever I damn well please, but I can’t make everyone else get why I picked it. I can’t control the narrative and make them see my full complexity no matter what I do, and I don’t even know if I want them to see that. [ chomping his sandwich ] Everything is such an ordeal.
Charlie: Yeah, I get that. [ making a face ] Unfortunately for us both, I think.
More notably, Charlie is surprised that Farkle feels that way. He never seemed to care much about what other people thought when they were at Adams, not when it came to performing. That was one of his strengths, honestly, at least when it wasn’t causing him to go on the fritz and cause mass mayhem. Farkle shrugs, admitting he doesn’t know where it came from either. Guess that’s the struggle of leaving the nest and going to college.
Farkle: Either that or it’s the medication. Perhaps mental instability was my superpower all along.
Charlie shakes his head, but he’s smiling. But yeah, Charlie wouldn’t know where to start with the assignment either, and not just because he’s indecisive. Right now, it’s more like he couldn’t even figure out where to start. Farkle has too many to choose from, but Charlie feels like he doesn’t have any.
Farkle: Oh, Chuck. Come on. Not even Jesus Christ Superstar?
Charlie: First of all, you joke, but that’s a culturally significant show. It’s a classic.
Farkle: Bit too punk rock for your congregation, no?
Charlie: Yes, my mom banned it from our house. That’s not the point. [ off Farkle’s smirk ] Anyway, it’s like yeah, I still like those shows. I still love music, I just feel like… it would take me a while to find it. When I was gone, I didn’t listen to a lot of… or do a lot of… I don’t know. I’ve been disconnected from it.
It’s the same way with dance, what he was talking about before. Traveling was good, and he learned a lot -- about the world and hopefully, about himself, once all the dust settles -- but he left things behind when he left. It was different. He wasn’t fully himself while he was away either, and there’s still a lot of pieces he’s trying to rediscover and work into his world now. It’s a weird sort of dissociation, this delayed process of having to figure out how the old and new pieces fit together and make him… well, whatever he is.
Charlie: It’s part of why I kind of felt weird about coming back, and why I wanted to stretch it out more. Like, there’s more stuff I want to see, obviously, but I also think I just… need more time. When I get back to New York, and see everyone again, I want to feel like I have things figured out. Like I’ve got me figured out, so that whatever I’m giving them is as authentic as it can get. I owe them that. Proof that all that time I was away was worth something. [ a beat ] Or just enough that it won’t crumble to pieces the second I step back inside my house on the Upper East Side.
Kind of heavy, but Charlie is serious about it. He really is trying, doing the hard work to come back better than when he left -- and sometimes, that process takes time. Farkle nods, commending him for the effort when he can’t even seem to pick a monologue these days without a mental breakdown. And if it means Charlie gets to hang around with them for a while longer, then all the better.
INT. LUCAS’S APARTMENT - NIGHT
Lucas and Grace are quietly working in the kitchen, not chatting but seemingly not opposed to the mutual quiet. White noise is provided by the sizzling of dinner Grace is cooking on the stove and the mindless chatter of the television from the living area.
Lucas is still trying his best to study, hunched over his deferment materials at the cramped table. He’s making slightly more progress than he was at Adams or Chubbies, but still, there remains the unavoidably daunting distraction that looms just a few feet away…
Kenneth, off-screen: Grace? Is my thermos in there with you? I think I may have left it on the counter by the sink.
Lucas lifts his gaze to the sink, spotting said thermos at the same moment that Grace casts a glance towards it. She’s pretty preoccupied with cooking, though, and it doesn’t seem like she can spare a second (or potentially, the emotional bandwidth) to run another errand.
She doesn’t have to ask. Grace locks eyes with Lucas, briefly, and the request passes between them without a word. And although it looks like Lucas would rather do anything else, like he’d rather eat his Davis papers or climb out the small window and throw himself to the mercy of the seven-story drop below, he gets up with a sigh and goes to grab the thermos.
Lucas, pithily: [ under his breath ] And he can’t just come get it himself…
Grace gives him a look -- not worth it -- but there’s a twinkle in her eyes and the slightest curve to her lips that indicates she might just agree with her son on that comment.
Kenneth, off-screen: Grace?
Grace: Just a second, Ken.
Grace mouths a thank-you. Lucas nods, bracing himself with another deep breath and heading out towards the living area.
Seated on the couch, KENNETH FRIAR is waiting. He doesn’t seem too worn down just yet, still diligently working on what looks like grading essays from health class, but he’s noticeably gaunter than when we saw him at the beginning of senior year. Lost some of his athletic muscle, the Quincy coach’s polo looser on his still large frame.
Even so, he doesn’t seem content to let his illness hold him back. In fact, he seems to just be ignoring it to the best of his ability, focused on his papers. Perhaps it’s not just Grace who passed on an uncanny knack for choosing to act as though nothing is wrong… and truth be told, it’s striking how similar Kenneth looks to Lucas when he was concentrated and hunched over his work just moments ago…
Kenneth raises his head when Lucas arrives by the couch, quirking an eyebrow. Yes? After a moment, Lucas remembers why he’s being forced to face him, stiffly handing over the half-full thermos.
Kenneth: Great. How kind of you. [ a beat ] You volunteer to be generous this evening, or did Grace have to bargain for it?
Suddenly, it’s clear where Lucas gets his dry snark from, too.
Lucas: … she’s busy. Cooking dinner.
Kenneth: Ah. Smells good, that’s for sure.
Well… that’s that, then. Lucas starts to walk away, but Kenneth clears his throat -- a sound that’s remarkably more pathetic-sounding than he looks, a constant reminder of the cancer crawling its way through his lungs despite efforts to combat it -- and pipes up.
Kenneth: Hey, where you going so fast? I know you’re not cooking dinner.
Lucas: I’m studying.
Kenneth: Studying what? You ain’t in school. [ please, rub it in ] What, you don’t have a few minutes to spare to chat with your Pops?
As inherently snarky as their dynamic seems tainted to be, underneath the bite there’s a genuine invitation in Kenneth’s tone. Like maybe he’s just bored, but for whatever reason, his interest in chatting more seems authentic.
And while Lucas clearly wants nothing to do with that, he isn’t sure how to react to that slight hint of vulnerability. It’s new, and unexpected, and honestly a bit unnerving coming from his father. So perhaps against his better judgment, he relents, sauntering back to the couch and tentatively perching on the arm.
Not that conversation is just going to be natural and easy. For a few moments, they don’t say anything, Kenneth admittedly a bit surprised that Lucas actually stayed. He goes back to grading his papers, CNN coverage on the TV covering for their lack of initiative.
Kenneth: What are you studying, then?
Lucas: Deferment stuff. [ a beat, realizing that’s not very informative ] Paperwork. And bio things. I don’t want to fall too far behind.
Kenneth: Sure. Sure. [ searching for what else to say ] You’re not doing all that during work, are you? You better not be so disrespectful, people are gonna think we raised you not to know better.
Funny that he claims he raised him at all… Lucas grits his teeth, keeping his eyes on the TV.
Lucas: Work is fine.
Kenneth: Good. That’s good. Hope that goes for the Adams gig too. It’s great they were able to set you up with that -- we can’t afford for you to screw up and lose either of those things. You know how money is right now.
Oh, surely, Lucas knows “how money is right now” better than anyone. He keeps his mouth shut, not biting back the way he so obviously wants to -- and could, easily, with so many different points -- but the tension is visible in his body again. He curls his hand into a fist against his knee, squeezing tight enough that his knuckles turn white.
Grace, off-screen: Lucas? Can you come help --
Grace doesn’t even need to finish. Lucas takes the valid escape without hesitation, launching back to his feet and heading back towards the kitchen. The further away he gets, he loosens up just enough to unclench his hands.
INT. ERIC’S NEW APARTMENT - KITCHEN - NIGHT
Jack and Eric are sharing dinner, finally having found time to actually sit down and catch up. They’re pretty casual about it, though, sitting on Eric’s couch and opting for take-out. What’s more important is the conversation, anyway -- and seated like this, they’re able to sit closer and oh so casually touch while they converse.
Once they’ve covered Jack’s travels, the subject comes around to what he wants to do now that he’s back. With Adams in good (theoretically) hands, there’s a whole wide world out there for him to explore. Jack sighs, slouching back against the couch cushions and admitting he isn’t sure. Like, he has a few ideas, but…
Eric: Please tell me one of those is school board.
Jack: It might be…
Eric: I don’t know who Yancy and Graham are planning to set up to run, but I’m sure he’ll be the same brand as the two of them. Morris was a neutral moderate, so they’ll want to tip the scales if they can. And to be honest, I’m not sure Adams can handle another one of them.
Jack: So they are still breathing down your neck. How bad are we talking?
Shawn and Harper seemed pretty concerned when he got back… Eric pauses, not sure what to say. He doesn’t want to dump a whole bunch of stress on Jack his first week back, and honestly, he doesn’t want to come off like he can’t handle it on his own. Suddenly, he has a better understanding of why Jack withheld some of the things he did when he was in this role.
For now, he shifts topics, simply saying that it’s less about him and more about Jack. He would be perfect for the board, and it would give him the chance to address many of the issues he wanted to during his administrator era but didn’t have the means to. It seems like the next logical step, and he’s far more qualified than any puppet Graham could conjure up.
Jack claims that’s all part of his hesitation. Him running might look good on paper, but it would be so easy for them to spin things against him since their feud is already well-known, thanks to the publicity Riley’s student protest garnered when all this started. If he runs, then that might just be scuttling any shot of a more progressive member joining the board. It’s hard to figure out how much of a risk -- or liability -- he would be. And he doesn’t want to make Eric more of a target either…
Eric: Well, don’t let that be your deciding factor. I’m already under the bus, so you’re welcome to come join me there.
Jack: Oh, please.
Eric: And anyway, that’s old news. It’s like we said, we’re in this together. Partners. Whether you decide to run or not, I’ll be there to back you up. At this point, we’re tied together by some sort of red string -- if we rise or fall, for better or worse, I think it’s going to be in tandem.
Jack smiles at that. The good news is, he has time to figure it out… which means for now, it’s just the two of them and a whole lot of time to kill…
Eric: Speak for yourself. I’m the sorry sack who picked up your job, and now I have no life.
Jack cracks up at that, and for all his protests, Eric is smiling too. He also knows damn well what Jack was getting at, not shying away when Jack lifts a hand and caresses his cheek. He slowly pulls him towards him, into a gentle kiss… then they start another one…
Just in time for Isa to unlock the door and storm in, declaring that they have the worst professors in the history of collegiate torture. Jack and Eric immediately separate, basically rolling to opposite ends of the couch and trying to act casual. Talk about a mood killer!
Well, that’s what happens when you have kids… even college age ones you never planned to have. Isa seems to realize Jack is there only after they’ve ranted in short about Bennet, and Wright, and the suffocating relentless iron grip of the white patriarchy on the art industrial complex.
Isa: Oh, hey Principal Jack.
Jack: [ a bit dazed -- gotta get used to this again ] Hello, Isa. Nice to see you.
Eric: He’s no longer your principal. You’re going to have to find a new way to address him.
Isa, uncomfortable: But… he’s Principal Jack.
Fair enough. Eric asks Isa to start over, giving them the concise rundown of what exactly has them riled up enough to march here and complain about it. Isa takes a deep breath, blowing through the annoying men in their cinema classes, including head annoying man Professor Wright, and how the ghost of their mother is going to follow them until they’re dead, and maybe even after that. And on top of that, they have to deal with pretentious, jerkass men who think they know everything giving them unwarranted harsh criticism just because they can. It’s a power trip, that’s all it is!
Jack: Did you ask the professor about the feedback? Perhaps they could clarify it, if you’re concerned it’s unfair.
Isa: What’s the point? I tried, and clearly, he’s decided how seriously to take me already. And now I know that thinking I’m a fucking celeb handout probably contributed. [ with a huff ] Besides, if he’s the only person giving me this feedback, when multiple other people said the opposite, why should I listen to a word he says? If you’re just looking for something to criticize, you’ll find it -- that doesn’t mean I should give him what he wants.
Eric: Sure, but you know, different perspectives can be helpful --
Isa: I mean, you watched it, and you said it was great! So did everyone else I showed it to. I know you have artistic merit. What makes your opinion less important than his?
Jack: Oh, Eric watched it, did he?
Eric glances at him, then tells Isa that if they’re planning to stay the night -- which it seems like they are, since they’re here at like 8PM with an overnight bag -- how about they go unload their stuff and then they can continue this conversation. Give them a second to calm down, so they can talk rationally. Isa sighs but obliges, marching past them and down the hall to their bedroom.
Once they’re gone, Jack turns back to Eric and raises his eyebrows.
Jack: How honest were you with your feedback, Eric?
Eric: I don’t know what you’re implying. I watch all of Isa’s work. It was wonderful as always. I would never lie to them.
Jack: There’s a difference between lying and omitting criticism to focus on the positive. I know you know that -- you’re a damn high school guidance counselor.
Eric: Um, actually, now I’m a principal.
Jack: Eric.
Eric: Look, I didn’t want to psych them out. And I didn’t have anything bad to say! I don’t think I need to look for problems when my kid shows me their work. It’s my job to support them. They were nervous about it, too.
Jack: Okay, I hear you. But if they’re looking for how to improve it, maybe it would be better to hear it from you than from their critical professor later. I get that you want to protect them, but do you really think it’s helping to shield them from different perspectives? Isa’s tough -- surely they can handle a critique or two.
Based on how they’re handling it this week, questionable… but point made. Eric considers that, reluctantly… principaling may be a new challenge, but parenting is a learning curve like no other.
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - NIGEL’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Nigel is nearly finished with a draft of his assignment, well ahead of schedule since he was so excited about it. But he’s paused before the climax to take a mental break, wasting it on scrolling through social media. A bad call -- he scrolls past photo after photo of his former peers having a great time in their new social scenes. Yogi is out with some new journalism friends at Northwestern; Yindra is now keeping up appearances with an aesthetic, cool shot of her doing a pick-up gig in a local eatery. Dylan’s always got something going on; Maya’s glamorous staged shots are on everyone’s feed.
Even Riley is posting new variety, her latest story showing her going out to dinner with Evan and a couple of other folks from their department who must’ve hung back late to rehearse. All people Nigel also sees every day in class, and yet, here he is holed up in his bedroom alone.
It obviously doesn’t make him feel too good. Not sure what to do with the feeling, he closes the apps and goes to speed dial, calling the one person he knows will make him feel better. It’s the evening, so he shouldn’t be interrupting…
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - MAIN FLOOR - NIGHT
At least, under normal circumstances. But not so this evening -- Jade is still at the studio, one of the last ones there as she painstakingly attempts to finish the project she was given by Anya and desperately searching for a way to fix her submission error. She’s got plenty of Google windows open, looking for hacks or workarounds to undo it, but searching all day for such solutions is what caused her to fall behind in the first place.
So when Nigel lights up her phone, she makes a small, stressed noise in the back of her throat -- not now -- and then picks up.
Jade: Hi.
Nigel: Hey. You got a second? I just finished up this scene for my play, and --
Jade: Nigel, I’m so sorry, but I actually can’t talk right now. I’m still at the studio --
Nigel: Still?
Jade: I messed up on this project earlier today and now I’m really trying to fix it before tomorrow, because Anya trusted me with it and I don’t want to let her down. But I made a stupid mistake --
Nigel: Whoa, whoa. You met Anya Kelly? Like, in the flesh?
Jade: Yes. Did I not tell you that? Shoot, sorry, I’ll have to -- anyway, I really need to finish this up so I have to focus. I’m sorry. I promise we’ll talk soon. I’ll call you. Okay?
Nigel: Yeah. Yeah… for sure, of course. Whatever works.
Jade: Thank you. Thank you, you’re the best. Love you, I’ll call later.
Nigel: Okay. Love you too --
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - NIGEL’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
He barely gets the sentiment through before Jade hangs up, leaving him alone in the silence of his room once again. He swallows the isolation, focusing back on the play. Might as well finish, if he’s got nothing else to do.
He stretches to put his phone as far away from him as possible so he’s not tempted to look at how silent it is as he gets back to work.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - DANCE STUDIO - NIGHT
A different pair of hands splays out on the hardwood flooring of the studio, Zay stretching his fingers out as he finishes leaning into a straddle forward bend. He releases a long sigh as he rolls back upright, then jumps back to his feet. Endurance week is well on its way, and so far, he’s proving up to the challenge.
And one more run-through is going to keep that locked in place. Zay swings his arms and rolls his neck as he goes to start up the music from the routine again. He bounces on the balls of his feet as he waits for the right beat, nodding along, then he bursts into the choreography.
Watching him dance, as prescriptive as this routine might be, it’s evident as ever that Zay more than deserves to be there. He’s taking it seriously, he has the talent, and even with something as rote as an endurance test he demonstrates clear passion. He was meant to dance. No one can argue otherwise. All things being ideal, there’s absolutely no conceivable reason he won’t be able to transfer in by the end of the year.
But as the universe so often likes to remind us, life isn’t fair, and things are rarely ideal. In a second, Zay gets a sharp reminder of this fact he already knows -- with a sharp pain suddenly shooting through his leg.
Zay: Ow, shit --
He stumbles through the step he was in the middle of, then winces… and then the dread takes over. He glances down at his left leg, shaking his head.
Zay: No. No no no no, no, no…
He winces again and limps slightly as he lowers himself down to the floor, gingerly stretching out his left leg in front of him. He cautiously rotates his ankle and stretches the limb, grimacing as he does -- it’s not nearly as brutal as when he tore the tendon last year, but the new pain is coming from the same place.
Zay: Shit. Shit! Come on, don’t do this…
He cusses again, then slowly reaches over to grab his phone from the top of his duffle. He pauses the music and sends the studio into oppressive quiet, dialing a number instead and continuing to nervously prod at his tender leg. His voice is shaky when he speaks again.
Zay: Mom? I’m at Turner -- something’s wrong.
END OF PART 1.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
Bright and early the next morning, Shawn is one of the first into the school that morning (an impressive feat). He whistles to himself as he heads into the house, only stopping and letting his tune dwindle away when he hears movement from somewhere else in the auditorium. Unsettling, considering he’s supposedly the only one there.
After a bit more rustling and thumping, it’s clear the sound is coming from the booth. Shawn looks up the stairs towards the door, cautious… he knows that shit the techies pulled three years ago about a ghost was just a prank… just a scheme…
INT. AAA - TECHNICIAN’S BOOTH - DAY
The door to the booth slowly creaks open, Shawn entering now with a wet floor sign from the wings in tow. He’s brandishing it like a weapon, creeping his way up the stairs… though a wet floor sign probably won’t help much against a ghost…
The real culprit is no ghost, although considering he’s old news, he may as well be the equivalent. Lucas jumps and lets out a yell when he suddenly sees Shawn emerging on the stairs and packing metaphorical heat, Shawn mirroring his scream and stumbling down a couple of steps.
Lucas: What the fuck?!
Shawn: Jesus fucking shit -- Friar, what the hell are you doing in here?
Lucas: What the hell are you doing with that sign?
Shawn glances down at the sign, awkwardly dropping it. Wasn’t gonna use it on a former student or anything, obviously…
But Lucas didn’t answer his question. What is he doing there so early in the morning? As it turns out, all it takes to figure it out is a quick look around… Lucas’s study materials spread over the sound board, his overnight bag tucked against the electrical cabinet.
Lucas gives Shawn a sheepish look, the latter raising his eyebrows. Busted.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
Shawn and Lucas are seated on a couple of steps leading up to the booth, the auditorium still quiet around them. Shawn is munching on a quick but filling breakfast he packed, sharing some of it with Lucas.
Shawn: Eat, would ya? You know these critters take every ounce of energy we can give.
Lucas: I’m not hungry. [ poking at the food ] Haven’t been feeling well.
Shawn: Well, I figure squatting in that musty tech crypt would cause some mild illness, yeah. Or perhaps that’s just the guilt talking.
Lucas rolls his eyes. Thankfully, though, Shawn isn’t going to turn Lucas in. Rather, he just wants to understand why the hell Lucas is reverting back to old habits -- old habits, they both know, aren’t permissible. Especially now that Lucas isn’t even a student here anymore.
Lucas: What, aren’t there faculty perks like that? You fell asleep in the teacher’s lounge enough.
Shawn: Oh, ha ha ha, you’re so funny. You’re damn lucky I’m not a snitch on principle.
Once the banter runs dry, Lucas admits that he didn’t actually come here initially to stay the night. He came to study. It’s one of the only consistently quiet places he knows of -- that is, before school hours, when it’s not crawling with techie ducklings or obnoxious performers. He just wants to be able to focus on his college stuff for a few solid hours, but increasingly, that feels like apparently too much to ask.
Shawn: And this is your last resort? There must be better options. You can’t go study at Riley and Isa’s?
Lucas considers that, thinking on it --
INT. NYU APARTMENT - FLASHBACK - DAY
And quickly demonstrating in a cheerful flashback exactly why that’s not a great set-up for study. Lucas is seated on the couch, presumably to get some serious, thoughtful work done… when Riley appears, leaning over the back of the couch to give him a kiss on the cheek and see what he’s working on.
Lucas turns to look at her, and she smiles at him… and with that it’s all over. It takes almost nothing for Lucas to abandon his work ethic, Riley coming around enthusiastically to join him on the couch and pulling him into a playful, longer kiss…
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
Back on Lucas’s contemplative expression, now tinted with both fondness and embarrassment. Suffice to say, Riley’s apartment is not the most focus-friendly establishment for his brain.
Lucas: Um… no. That’s not an option.
Shawn doesn’t pry, but he does reiterate the fact that Lucas sneaking in here isn’t the solution. In fact, it’s likely just going to make matters worse if he gets caught by someone who isn’t him -- particularly with how Graham and Yancy continue to keep Adams under a microscope.
So he’s trapped, basically. Shawn tries to keep brainstorming, offering help in whatever minimal way he can, but Lucas declines. He’s emotionally shutting down, thanking Shawn for looking out for him but claiming he’s overthinking it. He doesn’t need help. He’s survived on his own in scrappy situations this long. He’s fine.
Shawn doesn’t get the chance to argue. He wraps up the breakfast he didn’t eat and tells Shawn he’ll see him when class starts, heading down the steps on his own. Shawn watches him go, disappointed and frustrated he doesn’t know what else he can do.
When he passes the trash can, Lucas tosses the uneaten food away.
INT. DOCTOR’S OFFICE - DAY
Speaking of people who hate asking for help, Zay is back at the doctor. He’s seated up on the examination table, impatiently tapping his fingers, but at least this time he’s not in excruciating pain. Still, he can’t help but fixate on his gently aching leg, slowly moving it in different directions to subconsciously test that it’s not about to split on him again.
He straightens up when the DOCTOR arrives, greeting him with the same no-nonsense demeanor as their first go-around.
Doctor: Based on the x-rays, your tendon looks fine. I don’t see any reason to believe it’s in immediate danger of tearing again.
Zay exhales a huge sigh of relief. But perhaps it was premature -- the doctor cautions him that just because it doesn’t tear now doesn’t mean it won’t again. While it’s not serious yet, the pain Zay is feeling is real, and there is evident strain based on the examination.
Doctor: When you recovered the first time, I advised you to take the health of your body seriously. Stretching, awareness of boundaries --
Zay: I did. I am, I do more stretching than a damn taffy-puller.
Doctor: And above all, listen to your body. The pain you felt yesterday, the ache you feel now, that’s your body trying to tell you something. It’s giving you a warning. You must be working hard, and I’m not going to tell you that you shouldn’t.
Yeah, that’s kind of the core tenet of endurance week. Zay frowns, managing not to compulsively argue.
Doctor: But it sounds like you may just be pushing yourself to the brink again, and your muscles are trying to give you the chance to avoid the same mistake. If you back off, give it a rest, continue your stretches? You’ll be better by the weekend.
Zay: … and if I don’t?
Doctor: Well, it certainly fares well for my pocketbook. Less so for the longevity of your dancing career.
So he’s got two options. Pull back and rest and live to see another dancing day, or power through and stay on top but risk losing everything.
His choice. Lucky Zay. He sighs in defeat and shakes his head, pressing his palms to his eyes.
INT. NYU - CORRIDOR - DAY
Isa makes their way to class on their own, trying to ignore and avoid the whispers and occasional point they get from fellow underclassmen. The acknowledgement of their famous bloodline has spread fast through the film school, and Tisch as a whole… if they somehow add the actor father to this shitshow, how much more ridiculous is their life going to get?
They face one test almost immediately, spotting Molly exiting her discussion section at the end of the hall. It’s the first they’ve seen each other since Wright’s class when the Valerie reveal was made, since Isa basically booked it out of there like lightning afterwards. They look at each other uncertainly as Isa approaches, not sure what to say… if Molly is like the crop who suddenly wants nothing to do with them, Isa isn’t sure whether that would be better or worse than if she was all starstruck…
Refreshingly, Molly seems to be neither.
Molly: Is it okay that I totally have no idea what to say?
Isa: No, that’s cool. I don’t either. [ attempting a joke ] Haven’t for eighteen years.
Molly: Actually, well, I guess I do have one thing. [ sincerely ] I’m sorry for your loss.
Unexpectedly, that touches Isa. It’s one of the most human reactions she’s gotten to the Val connection in all the time she’s been a part of their legacy… they nod a thanks.
Molly: Sorry I didn’t reach out before. Like I said, I just didn’t really know what to say. It’s not every day that one of your new friends turns out to have a superstar mom.
Isa: Story of my life. Literally.
Molly: But I promise, I’m not going to be weird about it. Or, I’ll try my best. And you don’t have to tell me anything about her, but if you want to talk, I’m down for that too. I wasn’t like a superfan of Valerie or anything, but I did like a lot of her songs. She was a talent, no denying that. But I’m sure it must be so annoying having everyone automatically compare you to that.
Molly doesn’t know the half of it. But Isa is relieved -- they were grateful for their friendship in this hellscape so far, and they really didn’t want to lose it because of Val. They’ve been way too good at losing friendships.
That doesn’t seem to be the case here. Molly continues to treat them as before, and only comments further on the fact that Jasper truly is the most obnoxious asshat of a film boy she’s ever met. That, Isa can get behind, eagerly jumping on the dragging bandwagon to vent out their frustration in giggly solidarity.
INT. NYU - THEATER CLASSROOM - DAY
Meanwhile, in musical theater class, rehearsals are well under way. Everyone is broken out into their duos, finding their own space to run through their scenes. Evan and Riley are engrossed in the middle of their scene, holding intense eye contact as they argue tragic Roman lines back and forth as promised. That is, until a line flub makes Evan crack a smile and then they’re both laughing, Riley bursting into giggles and waving him off. She encourages him not to make her laugh more -- they need to maintain the momentum!
From where Nigel’s sitting, they sure seem to be having more fun than him. He’s in the middle of his scene as well, but they’ve stalled, Imogen and their other peer working through a couple of blocking kinks in a part of the scene Nigel isn’t even involved in. Imogen notices his lack of interest and follows his gaze, watching Riley and Evan fall back into their very serious scene work. Admittedly, Riley isn’t the best at dark tragedy -- she’s not Farkle -- but she’s giving it her all. You gotta hand it to her for commitment.
Well, maybe you don’t. Imogen snorts, shaking her head.
Imogen: I have no idea why they’re doing like grimdark ancient Greece. This is like the most basic assignment there is. They do not have to go that hard.
Girl: Guess they get points for taking the assignment very seriously. It’s like the athletes in high school gym class of theater kids.
Nigel: Riley is pretty excited about the project. She doesn’t usually get to do edgier stuff, so she was keen to pick her own scene. She’s usually typecast more ingenue.
Imogen, sarcastically: I could never imagine why. [ after another second of watching them ] I mean, for real, what could Matthews possibly have to use to channel dark and edgy? She’s little miss walking on sunshine over there.
The other girl laughs. Nigel manages a weak scoff, more out of discomfort than humor. Not sure what to say and not wanting to drag Riley down further, he clears his throat and turns back towards their corner.
Nigel: We should do another run through with the new blocking, yeah?
INT. USC - THEATER CLASSROOM - DAY
Gossip abounds in theater classrooms across the nation. As their lecture is wrapping up for the day, and they’re released for a small break before part two when the directing students roll up, Farkle overhears a group of his peers discussing the impending director-student partnership. He eavesdrops to see if he can pick up any good intel, the freshman debating things they’ve heard about each of the sophomores and who is or isn’t worth working with.
Natalia: All I know is I don’t want a dude. Like, offense intended, but I could really go without some nineteen-year-old theater major telling me how I should compose myself. I run that uninvited risk every day of my life so long as pretentious white boys roam the Earth.
Mason: I’ve heard you don’t want Connor. His dad is rich so he’s got access to the best technology and stuff -- he’s also a cinematographer -- but he has an ego the size of Cali.
Peer: Angelica is supposed to be nice? She told me she liked my sweater the other day, so I wonder if she’ll pick me.
Farkle: Angelica Hewitt is a hack.
Oh. Whoops. Well that just slipped out, didn’t it? All eyes turn to Farkle, who they obviously didn’t realize was listening. And now that he’s chimed in, he’s got to explain himself, so he adjusts his bag and clears his throat.
Farkle: The Hewitts are one of the richest families in Los Angeles. My father’s done business with them multiple times. I’m not saying Angelica isn’t nice, I don’t know, but I’m fairly sure I wouldn’t want to work with her. Her family has been giving hefty donations to USC for the last couple of years, so I wouldn’t inherently assume she’s got any directorial vision.
For a beat, there’s just quiet as everyone takes that in… and then his classmates nod, grateful for the intel. Buzz grins, once again thoroughly amused by Farkle’s mere existence.
Buzz: Farkle Sparkle, coming in with the insider trading tips! Loves it.
Natalia: Do you have any pref for which directing student you want to pair up with, Farkle?
At this rate, he just wants to not be picked last like another awful theater kid version of gym class. He shrugs.
Farkle: As long as it’s someone who appreciates my ability and actually has something to contribute, I can handle whatever.
Mason: I don’t know. I don’t want someone who acts like they know it all. Like that dude Jordan, the one who always looks like he’s all deep in thought scrutinizing your every move? No thank you.
Buzz: So true, bro. I heard he’s like, hella intense. You’d really wanna put up with that all semester, Sparkle?
Farkle: My last director -- well, director friend, but basically director since she basically lived her whole life in director mode -- was like that. Intense, but purposeful. She had vision and she knew what she wanted, so you had to respect it. Didn’t always get the message across the best way, and she sure loved to boss people around, but I’d rather have a strong production than a bunch of niceties that go nowhere.
Buzz: Whoa. Hardcore. Respect.
Mason: And that didn’t drive you crazy?
Farkle: Oh, yes, but also on the contrary. She was my best friend.
Natalia: Was?
Oh. Hm. Farkle didn’t even realize the slip, but when he opens his mouth to correct himself, he finds he doesn’t have anything to say. Considering Isa hasn’t kept him up to date since school started, is he really wrong?
Can you call someone who won’t answer your texts your best friend?
EXT. USC - DOHENY LIBRARY - DAY
One of the most famous locations on campus, the historic Doheny Library stands right at the center of University Park. Charlie stares up at it, admiring the architecture, before he passes by a few other students leaving and jogs up the steps and passes through the heavy double doors.
INT. USC - DOHENY LIBRARY - DAY
Now, Charlie is really back in his domain. He leisurely explores the building and makes his way through the shelves, blending in effortlessly as just another studious member of the student body. It smells like cleaning supplies and old books, the undisturbed quiet more than welcome. His muscles relax as he examines the spines of some of the older tomes, running his fingers along them and brushing some of the dust away.
He’ll easily be able to kill a couple of hours here. To be honest, he knows he could spend the rest of his life hidden away in shelves like these. It may not be the passion exercise that dance is, but reading and learning has always felt like sanctuary.
Farkle might be right about one thing. Even if he isn’t sure what he wants to do with it yet, and despite the needed detour, academia is the obvious next step towards wherever he’s meant to be. And without the pressure of doing it for someone else, of getting to decide where and when and why for himself, Charlie has the feeling he’s really going to enjoy it.
The nerdy peace is interrupted when his phone vibrates in his pocket, bringing him back to the real world. Charlie retrieves it and backs away from the shelves, meandering further down the aisle while he skims the incoming text -- and then he stops in his tracks, growing more serious.
Whatever it is, academia can clearly wait. He immediately shifts his focus and settles down into the nearest chair at a table to read more carefully, then starts typing back a prompt response.
EXT. NEW YORK COLLEGE OF THE ARTS - DAY
Zay is seated on some steps on NYCA campus, hanging around so he has plenty of time to get from place to place but a safe distance away from where his peers might be more likely to run into him. His lower leg is bandaged again, hopefully aiding in the nurturing and recovery process for his strained muscles regardless of how begrudging he seems about it. He’s frustratedly adjusting his sneaker around it, retying the laces.
He reaches for his phone next to him and finds new texts waiting for him -- a response from “catholic demon” to the text he sent a few minutes ago. A couple of them are links to articles for stretch routines and muscle care regimens, to which Charlie has followed up with specific suggestions for exactly what Zay should do and urging him to take it easy.
“No grade or assignment is worth risking it all. Even if the point is to keep up, better to fall behind and keep your own pace then stay at the front but collapse before you make it to the finish line. You know you’re going to make it to the finish line. Don’t kill yourself on the way there. That’s what I would tell you if I were there... except I’d be more annoying about the stretches in person.”
His texts are a bit nagging, but only out of concern. Zay knows he means well, and honestly, that’s part of why he texted him. A little goody-two-shoes advice not consumed by insatiable ambition is the exact clarity of thought he needs at the moment.
Riley: It’s not torn again, is it?!
Zay lifts his head as Riley rushes towards him, fresh out of class. She drops down on the steps next to him, dropping her bag and reaching forward -- with a glance to gain permission -- to touch his calf and inspect the damage. He assures her that no, it’s not danger zone like it was last year, but he’s pushing it. Unless he lays off for a bit and lets it have a break, he could be heading in that direction again.
Riley: That’s good. That’s great. So it sounds like there’s an obvious solution.
Well… Zay avoids her eyes, suddenly very interested in picking at his bandage again. Riley gives him a look, tilting her head.
Riley: Zay.
Zay: Listen --
Riley: Zay!
Zay: Look, I don’t think it’s that straight-forward, all right! Like sure, it sounds easy -- it’s real easy to just do nothing.
Riley: Yes, exactly. So do nothing!
Zay: But that’s not me. And that’s really not the position I’m in right now. The whole point of this week -- hell, the whole point of this year -- is to prove I can handle it. If I just roll up and say hey, actually, I gotta sit this one out, that doesn’t prove I’ve got the endurance, does it?
Riley: So what’s the alternative? Snap another tendon? I don’t think that’s the point you want to make.
You got him there, Riles. Zay knows she’s right -- just like Charlie, just like his doctor -- but it feels far from an easy decision to make. It’s the same forces that are always battling inside him, the pride and determination versus patience and humility, and with the stakes being what they are it’s harder than ever to find the balance.
That, and to be honest, he’s embarrassed. He’s humiliated that he’s still struggling with this, and he doesn’t know if he can face having to tell Professor Gao when he made such a scene out of getting to come here. He’s convinced she doesn’t care much for him -- wimping out in the week she’s testing them on exactly this sort of thing seems foolish.
Riley: She’s your teacher. Surely she would want you to take care of yourself.
Zay: Self-care isn’t exactly the guiding principle of the industry. She’s preparing us for our careers, not a cake walk. [ a beat ] She already thinks I’m arrogant, showing up to my audition and not bothering to dance. I think showing up to class and not bothering to work would have the same effect.
Riley: Those situations are not at all the same, and if that was her impression, then she’s wrong. But I stand by my original point. She’s a teacher. If she cares about what’s best for her students and wants the best for them, I don’t see how she wouldn’t support your decision to take a time out this one week for the sake of your health. And honestly, if she doesn’t, then you don’t want her respect anyway.
Say that, Riley. Zay sighs, absorbing that point. Decisions, decisions…
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - UPPER FLOOR - DAY
Jade is grappling with a similar dilemma, torn over whether or not to tell Anya about her mistake. She’s nervously pacing outside her frosted glass office doors, willing herself to have the courage to go in and then chickening out two seconds later. Back and forth, back and forth… she knows she should be upfront, come clean and face the consequences sooner rather than later, but she doesn’t want to squander this so fast. Just like Zay, she knows this is her shot, and the possibility of fucking it up before it’s really gotten started is paralyzing enough to keep her immobile.
Thankfully, she has Melanie to nudge some action out of her. She returns from her lunch break and finds Jade pacing the hallway by her desk. She wrinkles her nose.
Melanie: Beamon. What are you doing up here?
Jade: Oh, hi. Uh, sorry.
Melanie: I don’t remember requesting for you to come up here. Anya’s office is high-clearance only. 
Jade: Right, absolutely. Sure. Just, um -- well, Anya gave me some projects.
That genuinely seems to catch Melanie by surprise. Her sneer drops away, leaving only shock in its place.
Melanie: She did?
Jade: Yes. So, um, because of that, she said that if I needed to come ask about, you know, those things, her door was open. Metaphorically speaking.
Melanie: Oh. Well then.
Melanie’s tone is short, but underneath the chill, there’s a hint of... sadness? Hurt? But maybe it was just a trick of the light -- she’s back to snippy seconds later, stating that whether she’s going in or not, she better decide, because she doesn’t want her breathing down her neck while she does her very important assistant work.
Jade: For sure. Sorry. Of course… right. Okay.
Melanie rolls her eyes, sliding into her chair just as Jade finds her courage and takes a deep breath. She pulls open the door, stepping in.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - ANYA’S OFFICE - DAY
When Jade enters, Anya is already occupied, pacing the floor while on the phone. From the pointed click of her designer heels on the floor and frown on her face, it’s clearly an important call. Watching her stride back and forth, fashionably bringing back the power suit, the reason Anya is a force in the industry right now even so relatively young is more than evident.
And whoever is on the other end of the line, they clearly fucked up.
Anya: No, no, no. No, you listen to me. We went over this multiple times when the contract was laid out. The citrus palette was a key element of the design, and your team went ahead and royally fucked that up. These are details, important details, and details matter. So here’s what you’re going to do -- first, you’re going to apologize to my assistant for your absolutely abysmal etiquette in arranging this conversation. Then, you’re going to remedy this situation, and get the right orange, and how you get it I don’t care, but that’s a problem you’re going to have to figure out if you want to get paid as per the terms of our contract. And if all goes well, this doesn’t ruin you. And last, but certainly not least, I want you to find whoever on your team thought substituting citrus orange with navy would be an acceptable work around, and you fire their ass before they ever work on another project with my team again.
Wow. Okay. Compelling, but God, never mess with Anya Kelly! Jade stares, trying to hide her terror considering she’s got some fudged up details of her own to confess.
Anya: That’s what I like to hear. We’ll see. Thanks, buh-bye. [ noticing Jade for the first time ] J. Bee, didn’t see you there. So sorry you had to hear all of that.
Oh, wow, chic nickname with the boss already… that would be neat and exciting if Jade wasn’t sure she was about to bring it all crashing down. She hesitantly steps further in as Anya heads back behind her desk, sorting through some paperwork.
Jade: Oh, it’s no problem. Sorry to interrupt.
Anya: [ waving off her apology ] I hate when I have to get like that. You know, like, bitchy -- as if we women aren’t scrutinized enough for simply holding our ground. But that’s what happens when you have an international brand to run. I’m holding out for excellence, and unfortunately, I can’t take the fall every time some dumbass intern at another company decides they’re going to mess with something that ultimately has my name on it. I swear, this entire industry has become so engrossed with fast fashion it’s like we’ve forgotten that the details matter.
Jade: Right. I completely agree.
Anya: I know you appreciate the details, so. Anyway, what can I do for you?
Oh, right… Jade swallows, clearing her throat. She apologizes again for bothering her, but Anya interrupts, shaking her head.
Anya: Oh, no. No, no. Don’t do that.
Jade: … do what?
Anya: Apologize. Apologize for nothing. Men love it when we do that, like we need their approval to exist. Like our mere existence is an affront worth condolences. We’ll work on that, you’re going to stop doing that. Anyway, go on.
Jade resists the urge to apologize again, then takes a deep breath, slowly explaining that she made a mistake on the Obsidian assignment. She was in the zone and had it all going well, but then she totally spaced, and she submitted a whole chunk of it incomplete and couldn’t figure out a way to undo it. She knows it was careless, and she’ll accept any consequence it might warrant. She’s sorry if she let her down when she took the time to trust her with more preliminary projects.
For how much time Jade spent stressing over this, the moment is over in an instant. Anya doesn’t seem remotely bothered, shrugging.
Anya: Oh, that’s fine, don’t worry about it. I’ll just have Melanie review the submission and she can finish up the sections you missed.
So that’s it… Jade blinks, almost in disbelief.
Jade: Oh. Um, great, thank you. [ a beat ] Are you sure?
Anya: Jade, please. Don’t fret. Things happen. I’ll read over whatever you wrote, but I’m sure it’s fine. Thanks for letting me know, though. Keep me posted about when you’re done with reviewing the Spring portfolio, and we’ll discuss. I’m quite interested to see what you have to say about that. Oh, and I left a small set of instructions on your desk -- there’s a composition task I want you to try your hand at so I can see what we’re working with there. You can use the machines when the seamstresses head out.
So that’s really it then. No demise for her careless mistake, and entrusted with even more testing tasks at that! Jade thanks Anya enthusiastically, ready to dive back in and not screw up what feels like a miracle second chance.
INT. NYU - CLASSROOM - DAY
As a screening is wrapping up in class with PROFESSOR CHELSEA SCHWARTZ, she dismisses them all cheerfully and reminds them to respond to discussion questions on the student portal for their homework. Isa hangs back until the rest of their peers have filed out, then approaches Chelsea’s desk. Once they’ve exchanged pleasant greetings, Isa tentatively asks if she’s had the chance to look over the short film they sent her.
Isa: I understand if you’ve been too busy, I’m sure there’s a lot going on and this is pretty low priority --
Chelsea: Oh, I’ve been meaning to shoot you back an email with my thoughts. But I absolutely loved it.
Isa: Really?
Chelsea: Yes! I thought it was a great start, particularly for your first short at NYU. Very clear vision, clean technical expertise -- you’ve clearly been studying the craft for a while. And I loved what you did with color to convey the mood.
Isa, relieved: Yes, thank you! That’s exactly what I was going for.
In complete contrast to Bennet, Chelsea’s got nothing but good things to say. She’s very excited to see what else Isa De La Cruz has in store, and they should feel welcome to send her material any time. That’s one of her favorite parts of being a mentor and professor, after all!
This totally changes Isa’s mood. Bolstered by this alternative perspective, it only cements their suspicions further -- Bennet’s notes must just be because he’s a bitter old white man. He can’t possibly see Isa’s perspective, and if he’s just looking to knock a young filmmaker down a peg or two, that’s his problem…
And yet, even with the glowing praise they were so desperately searching for, in the back of their mind something still doesn’t feel quite right.
INT. USC - THEATER SCHOOL - DAY
Charlie is seated in one of the armchairs outside the theater classrooms, quietly journaling while he waits for Farkle to finish class. He glances up as the class starts to let out, freshmen and sophomores alike breezing through the halls and chatting with one another as they exit.
Farkle isn’t in conversation as he leaves, as usual -- that is, until someone calls for him to wait up. JORDAN NELSON jogs out of the classroom after him.
Farkle: What? [ a beat; that’s not very approachable ] I mean, yes? Did I forget something?
Jordan: No. No, I just wanted to talk to you. If you’ve got a second.
Farkle looks confused as to why the hell he would want to do that, but nods for him to go on. Charlie watches the exchange with interest, an invisible passive -- but observant -- bystander.
Farkle: Sure?
Jordan: I just wanted to comment on your scene work today. I thought your rapport with Natalia was good, and you’ve got excellent diction. You project even when you go softer, which is great -- too many people drop so low, it’s like you can’t hear anymore. Far too easy to fall into the film fallacy and forget that this is live theater, and they won’t be bumping up your audio in post. You didn’t fall for that trap.
Farkle: Well, thanks --
Jordan: But your monologue needs work. You deliver it well, in terms of conviction, but your rhythms tend to get repetitive. You have to find a way to make your strengths not also become your weakness. If you lean compelling the whole scene, as you should, that just means you have to be even more creative to find a way to make that monologue moment stand apart. And you have a tick -- you flex your fingers. Did you know that? When you’re in the moment, you move your fingers like this [ demonstrating ] and it can be quite distracting. You want to be fully in your body during a scene, it’s not just about being there mentally. Does that make sense?
Farkle: … okay?
I mean, no one asked, Jordan… but he sure seems happy to give Farkle critical feedback. He says it all with nonchalant pleasantry, though, like they’re just pals exchanging notes, so it’s not shared with malicious intent.
Jordan: Since we’re supposed to be observing this week, I simply thought I’d let you know my thoughts. [ examining him ] Does that bother you?
Farkle, frankly: If unsolicited critique bothered me, I wouldn’t be trying to be an actor.
Somehow, it seems like Jordan likes that answer. He smiles lightly, nodding.
Jordan: Well, you can do with that whatever you will. Just my two cents. [ with another light lingering smile ] See you around, Farkle.
Farkle: Yeah. Sure. Bye, then.
Jordan casually heads off, passing Charlie without notice. But Charlie is noticing, having watched that whole bizarre exchange unfold. He smiles to himself… many intriguing perceptions to draw… Farkle approaches him, waiting for him to stash his journal and get to his feet.
Farkle: What are you smiling about?
Charlie: Who, me? Nothing. [ as they start to walk ] Is that one of the directing students?
Farkle: Yeah. Jordan. Supposedly one of the hard-asses of the directing major, but hey, takes one to know one.
Charlie: Sure. Seemed like he had a lot to say to you.
Farkle: No clue why. He’s never spoken to me before. And all he did was give me a bunch of notes from class today, like completely out of pocket -- which, whatever, some of it was useful. I’m kind of a magnet for torment, I don’t know if you noticed. But if he really needed to take it out on someone, that’s fine. I guess some people just really can’t help themselves.
Charlie: Yeah. Someone else used to be like that not too long ago…
Farkle: Like I said, takes one.
Charlie isn’t sure him wanting to talk was just about an insatiable need to direct-splain, and it didn’t seem antagonistic from his point of view… but anyway, as long as Farkle wasn’t bothered. He didn’t seem all that put off by the sudden, unexpected criticism. Farkle shrugs.
Farkle: I know I’m like, on a constant neurotic rollercoaster about caring what people think, but performing isn’t really like that. Like, from a professional lens. I care about whether my peers are going to think I’m a freak due to my undeniable, compulsive freakishness, but the work is just the work.
Charlie: That’s impressive. It seriously doesn’t bother you at all?
Farkle: Chuck, I spent four years in class with Isadora De La Cruz. If she doesn’t set you up for imperviously thick skin, I don’t know what will.
Charlie: They.
Farkle: What?
Charlie: They. I’m pretty sure they’re using they/them pronouns now. And I think they’re going by Isa.
Farkle: Oh. Really?
Charlie: I’m like ninety percent sure. I can check my messages again, but that’s what Zay told me. I think Riley mentioned the name thing. [ a beat ] Isa didn’t tell you about that? I would’ve thought you’d be one of the first to know.
You’d think, Charlie, wouldn’t you… Farkle manages a shrug. He clears his throat, claiming they probably just forgot. With time zones and everything, it’s easier to let a message or two slip by.
But based on the shift in his expression he’s working quite hard to conceal, the neglect is an actual reason in his book to feel bothered.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
On the stage, the techie ducklings are in the midst of putting together the inaugural set piece. But it’s kind of a mess at this point, halfway built and full of errors, so now they’re in heated debate about how to fix it. Jake wants to go bigger and fix it through pizazz; Timmy, frustrated and over it, just wants to destroy it. Greta is trying to take over and boss everyone around, totally ignoring the fact that Bean has yet again stapled himself to the set piece and is nervously trying to free his sleeve from the wood.
It might help if they had some more professional guidance, but their teaching assistant isn’t really tuned in. Lucas is at the front of the stage and he’s got the schematic they’re supposed to be following in his hands, but he feels a million miles away this afternoon. He’s finding it hard to stay present, and he’s got an increasingly bad headache. It still feels like he’s carrying all the tension in his muscles and it won’t ebb… he only snaps back to reality when Greta yells for him.
Greta: TA Friar!
Lucas: What?
Greta: Would you please tell Timmy that we can’t just knock the whole thing down and start from scratch? We’re on a deadline, we have to make the most of what we have. That’s like the whole mindset of technical arts.
Timmy: Yeah, well, don’t see the point when what we have is some bullshit!
Greta: You are a pest, did you know that? A full-on, unapologetic nuisance.
Timmy: I know you are, but what am I?
For some reason, the bickering is really grating on Lucas’s nerves today. He rubs his temples, trying to keep his cool, but the whole world is starting to feel oppressive and a little fuzzy.
Bean: Can someone please help me? I don’t want this to be the way I go.
Timmy: Just wait until we tear it all down. You won’t lose your arm or anything -- probably.
Greta: We’re not tearing it down!
Jake: Dude, you’d look sick with a missing limb. That’s like the coolest way to lose it.
Bean, nervous: I’m not sure I agree!
Greta: Ugh, TA FRIAR --
Lucas snaps, telling them all to cool it. Greta’s right, they’re going to have to make do with what they have, but right now, they’re all being so unbearable that he needs a break.
Timmy: Are you serious? How are we supposed to make do with this shit?
Lucas: Welcome to the real world. I’ll be back in five. [ off-handedly ] Jake, you’re in charge.
That’s apparently the best news of Jake’s young life. He pumps his fist in the air as Lucas stalks towards the wings.
Jake: YES! Okay, get your hammers, we’re amping this biz up to eleven!
Safely in the more muted shadows of the wings, Lucas exhales a breath, rolling his shoulders and trying to shake off the headache. He presses his palms to his eyes, hiding in the darkness of his eyelids, only pulling away from it when his phone buzzes in his pocket. It’s from Grace, which if she’s texting him during the school day, already signals it’s probably not good news.
“Bad day today.”
She doesn’t have to elaborate. He’s lived through enough “bad days.”
And there’s nothing he can do about it. Lucas frowns, shaking his head and pocketing his phone again. Suddenly, that headache throbs even worse than before.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - FACULTY HALL - DAY
Zay makes his way through the hallway of Turner Academy faculty offices, scanning the doors for Rosario’s name plate. As it turns out though, he should have been listening instead -- he hears her before he sees her, slowly approaching the last door on the right.
Rosario: It’s despicable. Absolutely unacceptable behavior, from the both of you.
Yikes. That doesn’t sound good. Zay slows his roll, cautiously coming to the wall by the door but keeping himself out of view.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - ROSARIO’S OFFICE - DAY
Rosario is standing behind her desk, still dressed for class in her ballet garb with dark hair tied back in a tight bun. But she may as well be wearing a power suit with how effectively and unequivocally she commands the room -- the two Turner upperclassmen she has standing at attention on the opposite side of her desk look about ready to melt into puddles of shame.
Rosario: I don’t know what made you think it was a good idea, and I am not going to waste my own time enumerating why it was not. I’m sure you’re both clever enough to figure that out on your own. But I will remind you, emphatically, that this is a competitive program with appropriately competitive standards and expectations. It is your privilege to be here, not a God-given right that you can use and abuse as you see fit. And if you don’t feel that you’re up for it, that you can’t meet those standards we expect of Turner Academy students, then you’re well aware of where the exits are to this school.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - FACULTY HALL - DAY
Zay has no clue what those students were getting berated for. He has zero context, and it’s very unlikely it was a situation remotely close to his current predicament. But Rosario’s words feel scarily applicable to him, too, and he doesn’t want to incur her wrath. He’s already started off on the wrong foot.
So no way is he going in there and asking for some slack. No way. He turns on his heel and makes a beeline out of there, just as Rosario dismisses the other students.
INT. USC - DANCE STUDIO - DAY
As it turns out, Turner isn’t the only school with some intense dance instructors. For an introductory seminar, Farkle’s DANCE PROFESSOR is taking their movement class very seriously. She’s run through the routine they’ve been building on step-by-step, dissatisfied with the rate at which they’re picking it up. Farkle seems to be faring okay, but to be honest, the fact that it’s not too difficult might be hurting him more than helping.
Charlie, meanwhile, is pretty very polite and unobtrusive as he observes from a chair at the opposite end of the room. He’s been watching the slow run-through, listening to the class discussion, slightly amused at how frustrated this professor seems to be with her beginning-intermediate level students.
Or he thinks he’s being unobtrusive. When the professor asks a glaringly simple question of the group about the routine and nobody bites -- not because they don’t know, but because they’re freshmen, and no one wants to raise their hand when the professor asks a question -- Charlie can’t help but smile to himself.
Professor: Something funny over there?
Oop. Charlie realizes he’s being addressed, smile dropping from his face and cheeks growing rosy. He straightens up.
Charlie: Sorry?
Professor: You seem to be having a grand old time back there, smiling up a storm. I know it can’t be because you’re impressed -- nothing about this routine is smile-worthy. You find it funny?
Charlie: Oh, no. No, I wasn’t --
Professor: You think you know the answer?
Farkle crosses his arms, smirking. Given Charlie has been in particularly peak form so far, it’s a bit satisfying to watch him fumble a bit.
Farkle: Bet he does. Charlie was the best dancer at my high school.
Professor: That so?
Charlie: No, really, I wouldn’t say…
Farkle goes further, claiming Charlie is probably real amused over there because they’re all stumbling through this and he could likely do it in his sleep. Now he’s just getting built up, and the other classmates are starting to jump in on it, challenging him to prove it. Oh, yeah, this rando from the east coast is so good? He thinks he’s hot shit? Like to see him try.
Natalia: I’d sure like to see it.
Well, if he’s so good and the routine should be so easy -- and from the professor’s perspective, it really should be -- then why doesn’t he come prove it? They’ll give him a run to see the routine, and if he’s so good, he should be able to dish it back to them, right? Charlie fields comments, uncertain, all his usual flight instincts flaring with all this sudden attention…
But then he considers it. He’s done braver things. And dance is supposedly his thing -- if there’s any time he should feel willing to step out of his comfort zone, it’s now. If he actually managed to bring any of his confidence back with him from abroad, this might be the time to show it.
So after a moment, he smiles, nodding.
Charlie: Okay. Challenge accepted.
The class reacts in turn, both intrigued at the low-stakes drama and also just grateful for the time-killer that means they don’t have to run the routine another time. They scatter to the sidelines as a couple of the more skilled students stay front and center to demonstrate, allowing Charlie to come join them and observe. He only gets one chance to pick it up, so best pay close attention…
The professor tees up the music, kicking them off.
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “Crazy” as performed by Gnarls Barkley || Instrumental
A classic dance routine track if there ever was one from the 2000s thanks to its strong and hypnotic beat, the funky alt-pop track sets the stage for the class routine. For the first verse and chorus, the two USC students run through the actual steps, Charlie mainly observing. He bobs his head along and his foot naturally taps along to the beat, and occasionally he’ll half-perform one of the steps as he’s starting to mentally put them together in his head.
The other students are enjoying having a break. Farkle watches in amusement, while behind him, Buzz and Mason place a bet on whether Charlie is actually going to be able to pick up the routine after like two run throughs.
When the first chorus wraps, that’s it! Time to step up. The two USC students step back and leave Charlie standing front and center on his own. All eyes on him… he waits for the right downbeat to find an entrance (“come on now, who do you think you are?”), and then he’s off.
They really shouldn’t have doubted him. Charlie was the best dancer in the A class -- or one of, at least, if you want to get pedantic -- and a big part of that is because of how quickly he picks things up. Dance is in his blood, and he’s a fast learner. Not to mention these steps are amateur-level, way below his skill, so he can piece them together like letter blocks. It’s not perfect, but by the time he hits the chorus, it’s clear he’s as good as Farkle claimed, confident enough in the simple steps to actually breathe life into them.
Farkle’s grinning now, pleased to be associated with the cool dancer from back home. Behind him, Mason rolls his eyes and hands Buzz a $10. Natalia shushes them, trying to enjoy the view.
Just for good measure, Charlie shows off a little bit by improv-ing for a few seconds after the chorus and into the bridge, then he sets his sights back on the class. He spins and locks eyes with Farkle, sliding over and gesturing for him to come back out on the floor and join him. It’s their routine, he’s just borrowing it! The two of them move through a few of the steps as mirrors (“ever since I was little, ever since I was little it looked like fun”), then Charlie moves into pulling more of the actual students into it. It takes nothing for Natalia to rush out to join, and then the rest of them are going, all taking places along the dance floor.
So for the final chorus, the whole class is participating, running through the routine with much more vigor than before. It’s like Charlie’s groove is infectious, his enthusiasm for dance bleeding through to the rest of them and giving the simple, lifeless routine an actual punch. Charlie leads the pack, Farkle right behind him, and for a second it almost feels like being back at Adams.
When the song ends and the class wraps, they’re much more energized than before, laughing and clapping. Farkle and Charlie exchange a high-five. Good vibes all around… until the professor comes back to the front, scrutinizing the group of them and all of them falling silent again. Charlie is the one truly under her critical stare, sizing up his performance…
Professor: Charlie, is it?
Charlie: Yes, ma’am.
Farkle: Chuck works too.
Professor: Well, Charlie… [ a beat ] You can stay here in the front while we run this again. Maybe if they watch you at least one of them will pick it up faster.
All right! A kind of weird win, but we’ll take it! The mood is higher in any case, which is always ideal when you’re dealing with dance. The professor tells them to take it from the top. Five, six, seven, eight --
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - OFFICE BOX - DAY
The clapping becomes the click of Josh’s mouse, rhythmically tapping as he stares blankly at the screen. He’s taken to the mindless, tedious task of cleaning out his inbox, since he literally has nothing better to do with no clients on his agenda for the day. He’s basically sleepworking.
Justin: Hey-o, Josh!
The call of JUSTIN MILLER snaps him out of it, making him sit up straighter. His producer boss is standing in the doorway to his office, dressed effortlessly cool as always and looking right at Josh in his fugue state. He taps the top of the doorway, then gestures for Josh to follow him.
Justin: Come on, my office. Scoot, scoot.
Wonder what that’s about… Josh uncertainly gets to his feet. Phelps eyes him curiously from their desk.
Phelps: Should I be praying for you not to get fired?
Josh: No. Shut up. [ now he’s worried ] Shut up.
Phelps: Just as well. I’m an atheist, so my prayers wouldn’t be worth shit anyway.
Figures. Josh takes a deep breath, making his way into Justin and Melissa’s office.
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - JUSTIN’S OFFICE - DAY
Josh awkwardly hovers in the doorway, Justin seeing him and waving him in. He points to the funky orange armchair opposite the desk set-up and invites Josh to take a seat. He does, uncertain, waiting for Justin to tell him what he’s doing there.
Justin reclines back in his desk chair and kicks his feet up on the desk, rolling one of Melissa’s squishy stress balls between his palms.
Justin: So what’s going on, man?
Josh: Going on? Nothing. Nope. No… no, nothing’s going on. All good. Nothing to report here.
Justin: Wow. You really have me convinced, Joshie. You ever think about becoming an actor?
Josh: I don’t… [ lofty ] I don’t know what you’re insinuating.
Justin: Bud, you’ve got like, mad gloomies. You’re sitting out there slumped like your cat just died and it is radiating. It feels like the whole office is settled under a sad, grey Josh rain cloud. [ a beat ] You don’t have a cat, do you?
Josh: No.
Justin: Oh, good. I mean -- you didn’t have a cat? It’s not dead now and that’s why you said no?
Josh: Never had a cat.
Justin: Okay. Great. Really didn’t want to be unintentionally spot on there. So, what then?
Josh pauses, trying to see if there’s a way out of this conversation… but there isn’t, and his boss is looking at him expectantly as he tosses his stress ball in the air. So Josh sighs, briefly going into his trouble finding clients and the blow of losing his most promising one to a competitor.
Justin: Oof, yeah. I heard about Iris. That’s a low blow, sorry about that.
Josh: Like, I’m happy for her. I’m happy it seems like things are going to work out for her. I just wish she didn’t have to leave me in the gutter to do it. And now I feel like… it feels like I’ve got no way forward.
Justin: Oh, come on. You’ve got other clients. [ a beat ] Don’t you?
Josh: A couple, but they’ve got their own eccentricities. Cricket has promise, but getting something out of her is like pulling teeth. And then Floyd --
Justin: Ohhhh, yeah. Floyd. I remember you telling me about him. He’s… interesting.
Sure is. Case in point, Josh feels stuck, and he feels like he can’t seem to find anyone new. Has every potential star just evaporated out of Hollywood in the last few months? And even for the ones who are out there hitting the pavement, he can’t seem to find them. He doesn’t know what he’s doing wrong.
Josh: How am I supposed to rope in clients when there’s a million other dudes just like me who can offer them the same things, if not more?
Justin: There’s your first mistake. That’s where you’re wrong. [ pointing at him ] There isn’t another dude just like you, Josh. That’s where you’ve gotta start. You gotta bring to the table all the awesomeness that you are, make it so potent that people smell it off you when you’re walking by.
Josh: I think that’s just the stained coffee…
Justin: Take me for example. I, just like you, am just some guy. A farm boy from Indiana with nothing to his name but a family-owned grocery store I was set to inherit and a dream to get as far away from it as possible. But I’ve got clients. Me and Melissa, in fact, we’re signing a new one this week.
Josh’s jaw drops. Another one? How? Justin holds out his arms.
Justin: Because I believe I’m more than that, and so they believe it too. You come into a meeting with confidence, folks will feel that. I’ve seen it in you, Josh, there’s a reason why Mel and I hired you to be our junior in the first place.
And as for the clients, it takes persistence and a very open mind. Josh used to have that, when he was first starting out -- that’s how he found Iris, after all. He needs to hold onto that ingenuity, not let the minutia of Hollywood jade him. That’s something he and Melissa remind each other of all the time, that the next best thing could be just around the corner. They don’t want to be walking around with their eyes shut because they think they’ve got it all figured out.
Justin: Fact of the matter is, the biggest key to this industry is taking every opportunity. You don’t let any potential moment slip by. You’ve gotta always keep your ears open. And don’t be afraid to look in unconventional places. No name is too small if there’s a glimmer of talent there -- because if all goes well, you’ll be the one blowing it up big time. We’re musical miners, Josh. To find the diamonds, you gotta hit every rock along the way.
Josh absorbs that. Then he jumps when Justin unexpectedly throws the stress ball at him, catching it just in time.
Justin: So go out there and do some digging! You know we believe in ya, kid, make mama and papa Beat proud.
Bit ironic to call someone 6 years younger than you kid, but… whatever. He is the higher-up. Josh places the stress ball back on the desk and thanks Justin for the pep talk. He gives him a thumbs up and hang loose gesture, already back to scrolling through items on his desktop.
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - OFFICE BOX - DAY
Josh steps back into the office box, slowly making his way back to his desk and settling back down. Phelps leans back in their chair and raises their eyebrows. So?
Josh: For now, still employed.
Phelps sighs in theatrical relief. They reach out and pat Josh’s shoulder, placing their other hand on their heart.
Phelps: Bless.
Then it’s back to work. Phelps puts their headphones back on from around their neck, leaving Josh back in silence. But he’s got Justin’s advice rattling around in his head now. Every rock along the way…
Finally, Josh pulls up his message thread with Maya and responds, offering a few potential dates and times to meet up. Then he goes to investigate further, popping his own headphones on as he opens up her social media and takes a look.
She certainly looks the part of diva starlet. But can she sing… based on his subtle expression change when he plays one of her sample videos, that’s an easy question to answer. We know the answer all too well. He settles in to listen and queues up a couple more videos, grabbing his notepad to jot down thoughts.
Maybe there’s hope after all.
INT. USC - DANCE STUDIO - DAY
Movement class is wrapping up for the afternoon, students heading out. A couple girls -- including Natalia -- have hung back to get last-minute tips from Charlie, who is generously walking through the last few steps of the routine with them and giving them feedback. He’s encouraging and patient, though it’s a wonder whether any of the girls actually needed help…
Regardless, his tutelage is worthwhile. They eagerly thank Charlie as they head out, the professor also commending him for his good work as she follows the students out. Based on the smile on his face, Charlie definitely feels back in his element.
Last ones to leave, Farkle saunters over to join Charlie. He gives him a look, deadpan.
Farkle: How is it you’ve been here for like three days and you already have more friends than me?
Charlie beams.
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Unlike sunny Los Angeles, it’s pouring in New York, the rain splattering the windows of the diner. Lucas watches it idly from his spot behind the counter, well-matched to his general mood as of late. He looks exhausted, dark circles starting to form under his eyes. Studying when dad is home is hard enough -- sleep feels out of the question.
Of course, that doesn’t go unnoticed. He stops aimlessly watching the rain when his phone buzzes, Riley continuing an ongoing conversation. She insists that he at least stay the night tonight so he can get some decent sleep. They’re not in high school anymore; “school nights” aren’t really important signifiers.
The stormy weather also matches Zay’s mood, though he’s not enjoying the rain. He’s huffy as he strides into the diner, pushing his hood off his head and marching over to the counter. Lucas doesn’t bother to greet him, given it’s Zay.
Zay: Hello. I’m a patron. Aren’t you going to say hello?
Lucas, robotically: Hi, Zay. How are you?
Zay: Shit. And that greeting? Shit. And this weather? Shit. Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!
Zay crashes onto one of the stools, shaking the stray droplets off his jacket. Lucas slides a napkin dispenser in his direction, which is about as helpful as he’s going to get. Zay tosses him a scowl.
Zay: Please tell me Riley is here and you’re just hiding her somewhere because you hate me and want me to suffer?
Lucas: No. To all of the above -- I don’t think about you enough to hate you. [ off his eye roll ] But I’m pretty sure she’s still at school. Rehearsing her scene, or whatever.
Zay: Perfect. That’s just great. The one time I really need to -- ugh, whatever. I’ll just deal. I’ll talk to her later.
Lucas: Okay.
Zay: I guess I’ll just go then.
Lucas: Okay.
Zay gets up, about to march right back out… but then he doesn’t. Because Riley’s busy, and Yindra barely answers him, and he already walked all the way here in the rain. He just wants someone to listen -- at this point, it hardly matters who.
Zay: You know what? Fuck it. I’m staying.
Lucas: … okay.
Zay: Yeah. I’m staying here. Because I have just been having the worst fucking week, and I need to vent about it. So I’m gonna sit here and make you listen to it, because I know that’s like your worst nightmare.
Lucas: … o… kay.
Zay: Misery loves company. So get comfortable.
Zay launches into an impassioned lament, not holding back as he complains about his stupid recurring injury that seems bound to haunt him for life; his ridiculous classmates and overly competitive coursework; his soulless instructor who he doesn’t have a do-over card to play with because he royally fucked up his standing before he ever even started at NYCA. And he knows he can hack it, he knows he’s good enough to be in the program, but it’s like he’s going to be his own downfall because of a stupid mistake he made a year ago and can’t take back. He already repented for not taking care of his body and nearly lost his chance because of it -- now he’s supposed to just do that all over again?
Lucas obviously doesn’t get any of what he’s talking about, but he doesn’t interrupt him, so suppose that’s about as nice. Once Zay has burnt himself out, he releases a monumental sigh… then glances at Lucas again, not sure what to say but not sure he earned a thanks.
Zay: So… what’s going on with you?
It’s about as half-hearted as Lucas’s forced greeting, but they’ve made it this far, so Lucas provides an answer. He doesn’t get as deep as he might with Riley, or Jack, or any of his actual friends, but he does skim the surface of his frustrations with not having time to study. The rest sort of goes without saying -- as much as he acts like it’s not happening, the situation with Kenneth is basically the A class’s worst kept secret. No one knows, but everybody knows, so it fills in the blanks on its own.
And that’s genuinely unfortunate, Zay knows, but he has no idea how to empathize with Lucas when their entire dynamic since they met has been irritation, disdain, and majority disinterest. So he awkwardly nods, offering something between a sympathetic frown and a grimace.
Zay: That’s tough.
Lucas: Yep...
Yeah… although neither of them truly get what the other is going through, the moment is bordering on authentic enough emotional sincerity that it’s starting to weird them out. So Zay searches for a way out, back to the comfort of the old ways and maybe a distraction from the heaviness that seems to have overtaken their lives. Sure is fun, being God’s punching bags or whatever…
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “Schadenfreude” as performed by Avenue Q Original Broadway Cast || Performed by Zay Babineaux & Lucas James Friar
[ Lyrics specific to characters -- follow along here! ]
Zay kicks off with melancholy flair, seemingly about to take us down a different tonal road… until he abruptly u-turns, throwing us into the comedic, satirical zone that Avenue Q is known for.
Zay: And when I see how sad you are, it sort of makes me… [ smirking at the camera ] Happy.
Lucas: Happy?!
Sorry, Lucas, human nature! Zay jumps up from his stool and finishes out the rest of the line as the tempo picks up, launching us into the rest of the number. Lucas takes the Nicky bits, which works well considering he more talks than sings and does not need to sound good, especially in comparison to Zay.
The miracle to the song is that it actually seems to do the impossible -- allow Zay and Lucas to bond. That is, the snarky lyrics bridge their differences via their uniting traits: being petty, grumpy, and sarcastically cynical.
It takes a bit for Lucas to warm up to it, Zay taking the first verse to point out to him that yes, he also is guilty of schadenfreude too. When they get to the line “don’t you feel all warm and cozy, watching people out in the rain,” they both look out the windows towards the sad New Yorkers marching through the downpour, Zay offering them a dainty little wave from where they’re sitting all pretty and dry. By that point, Lucas has been won over, hopping onto the counter and swinging his legs over the side so he’s sitting next to Zay.
Lucas: “Schadenfreude.” What’s that, some kind of Nazi word?
Zay: Yup. It’s German for “happiness at the misfortune of others.”
Lucas: Happiness at the misfortune of others… that is German!
Then Lucas hops off the counter, taking the lead on the next round of suggestions. The two of them try to one-up each other with ideas, cracking each other up and fully enjoying leaning into their lesser instincts. They haphazardly toss around sugar packets, climb onto tables, growing louder and looser the more they rile each other up and forget about the actual things making their lives so miserable.
As they land on the softer bridge about two minutes in, the two of them crash in unison onto opposite sides of a booth. Lucas reaches for a sugar packet and tears it open, pouring it onto his tongue while Zay philosophizes about their ongoing torment.
Zay: The world needs people like you and me who’ve been knocked around by fate. ‘Cause when people see us, they don’t wanna be us -- and that makes them feel great!
Lucas: [ with a laugh ] Sure! We provide a vital service to society.
Zay/Lucas: You and me --
Then they roll through the final chorus to the end, arriving back where they started with Zay on the stool and Lucas on the counter. They both descend into mischievous laughter, remarkably having enjoyed more than two minutes of conversation with one another -- not that anyone will ever hear about this.
And even if his intention was to annoy him, Zay may have actually helped more than he realizes -- by not treating Lucas any differently than he normally would.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
Lucas does head to Riley and Isa’s that night, rolling in after he finishes his shift. The strange not-bonding moment with Zay does seem to have improved his mood somewhat. He didn’t fare much better in the rain, though, woefully unprepared in just his denim jacket. He shakes his head like a dog when he steps into the apartment, Isa sitting up eagerly at his arrival.
Isa: Great, you’re here. [ less pleased ] You’re dripping all over my floor.
Lucas: Sorry. I’ll turn on my sponge mode.
Isa: You know, your sarcasm wasn’t cute when we were fourteen, and it’s not cute now.
Lucas: You know, it was never my life goal to make you find me cute.
Wah wah wah… Isa makes a face, moving past it. They could go back and forth like that all night otherwise.
Isa: Anyway, I’m glad you’re here. Just in time to watch my --
Lucas: No.
Isa: You don’t even know what I was going to say!
Lucas: You want me to watch your short film, the one I already said I would not watch, because you’re pissed about the feedback you got and want second opinions to prove your professor wrong.
… okay, so maybe he did know what they were going to say. Isa huffs, searching for a way to convince him.
Isa: You’ll like it. Just watch the first minute.
Lucas: No.
Isa: Riley liked it!
Lucas: Riley likes everything. And I say that with no disrespect, before you try to threaten me with telling her I said that.
Isa: [ tartar sauce ] Lucas, come on. You know I’m a good filmmaker.
Lucas: Sure. You know that too. Why do you need me to tell you so?
Isa: I need backing from my loved ones and long-time supporters. And you’re the most ruthlessly honest person I know. Just watch it and give your unbiased opinion, all critiques are welcome.
Lucas: You know that literally means nothing to me. I have no credentials, I’ve seen like four films, so my feedback is worthless. No.
Isa: … [ after a stare off ] Ugh, fine.
Thank God. Lucas passes them to head into Riley’s room and get settled, Isa slouching back in grumpy defeat against the couch.
INT. JOHNSON HOME - KITCHEN - NIGHT
Vanessa is having dinner with her parents, RAY JOHNSON (50s) and ALEXIS JOHNSON (late 40s). She’s quiet for most of the meal, focused on her food while her parents discuss work at their analytical desk jobs, family finances, and neighborhood gossip of Brooklyn. Eventually, Alexis finds a way to bring conversation around to her, asking how classes are going. Ray turns his inquisitive gaze on her, waiting expectantly for her response.
Given how cautiously Vanessa chooses her words, it’s clear her classwork may not be the most agreeable subject in their house. She finds a delicate balance of describing how important the course assignments are to her without making it sound like just a bunch of dancing around, but even with her most prestigious word choice, Ray doesn’t seem all that impressed.
Vanessa: This week is all about endurance. We’re working on this intensive routine, building on it, and I have to prove I can keep up. So I’ve been keeping up.
Alexis: I’m sure. How hard you work, surely it should be a breeze.
Ray: I should damn hope so. All those dance classes we paid for and medals you’ve got cluttering your shelves, you’d think it would have paid off for something.
Alexis: Ray…
Vanessa: I know, dad. I’m aware.
Ray: If this week is about keeping up, then I hope you’re showing them that. You remember what we agreed on. We’re not paying for another dance school.
Alexis, gently: We’ll discuss it.
Ray: No, no, we already did discuss it. We’ve discussed it, Lex. If Ness wanted to use that brilliant brain of hers, and go to NYU or Columbia to study medicine, or law, we could invest in that. But if she really wants to do this dancing around thing…
Vanessa tunes out, going back to her food -- better to step back than get heated over the same old argument. This is always how conversations about Turner go, and she knows the expectations well enough.
If she can prove she’s good enough to get into this elite program, then okay, she can give it a real shot. If not, that’s that -- if she wants to go to school with their help, it won’t be for something that will never give her stability or pay her bills. She’s not just proving this admission to herself; she’s proving it to them too.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - FARKLE’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Farkle has his Broadway playlist going, softly underscoring his pacing around his room, but it’s not helping. He can’t seem to make a decision -- and Charlie is right, when did this become so hard for him to do? Why is he suddenly so strapped for creative confidence?
He knows he’s overthinking. He’s just getting caught up in his head, and he needs to knock it off and find his vision again. He needs a good metaphorical kick in the teeth. A real talk from someone who actually knows how to knock him off balance, in the way that makes things reset to stable ground rather than sends him crumbling.
Farkle knows exactly where to find that. He knows what he needs.
Releasing a sigh, he settles into his desk chair and pulls up his phone, going to the right message thread. Things may have gone dead, and he might be causing more harm than good by rocking the boat… but he doesn’t know what else to do. Friends are supposed to be able to reach out when they need some guidance -- and when it comes to the two of them, this is supposed to be someone who promised they’d be on standby for when he needed a well-meaning drag.
He caves and hits dial, bringing the phone to his ear. It’s not a surprise when it goes to voicemail, but he powers through and decides to leave one anyway.
Farkle: Um, hey. It’s Farkle. Hope things are going good. I… I was really hoping to talk…
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - NIGEL’S ROOM - NIGHT
Nigel is also on the phone, with Yindra, only being able to catch her late at night when she’s off the evening shift in L.A. -- and occasionally, the odd bar or club gig she’s picking up here and there. The scene is intercut between their rooms as they chat.
Nigel: Is that fun? Do you think it’s going to lead anywhere?
Yindra: Like a big break? Hardly. But I get to sing what I want to sing, and it’s paid, even if it’s pennies. I can at least try material on an audience paying like a fraction of attention.
Silver linings? Yindra turns the question back to him, since we get the impression the reason he wanted to call was to vent. He hedges a bit at first, since making a fuss is inherently opposite of his nature, but Yindra manages to get it out of him. He’s just frustrated about his musical theater class, that’s all -- he feels like he can’t seem to get it right. He totally blew it on the first day making a good impression, and now he’s faded to the background in this scene assignment.
Nigel: I thought it would be different, I don’t know. Right now it’s looking like it’s just going to be Adams 2.0.
Yindra: You could do worse. And like, isn’t that just college? Obviously I can’t speak from experience, but I thought feeling like a fraud and not knowing what to do and not being able to socialize was kind of like the freshman starter pack. Everyone’s going through that.
Nigel: Not everyone.
Yindra raises her eyebrows, noting the edge in his tone. When she prods further, Nigel reluctantly admits he can’t help but notice how well Riley has jumped right into NYU life. It just feels like she’s got it all figured out. And Jade is totally thriving at work -- now that she’s not getting fired -- so he can’t really talk to her about it. Not that he even wants to, even just vocalizing this minor envy feels problematic.
Yindra: Honey, this is the entertainment industry. You gotta get used to envy.
It’s a natural human emotion. As long as he’s not acting on it, or letting it make him behave differently, then he’s just gotta feel it and then let it go. And as for the Riley of it all…
Yindra: Look, you know Riley is a diamond of a human being. She was inevitably going to shine. It’s just like being friends with Zay -- some people are just blessed with natural winsomeness, that’s how it is. And I think any of us could’ve predicted that Riley, who fixed our entire class and led us to showdown victory, was going to be one of the people who triple-flipped into excellence upon jumping to college.
Nigel: Yeah… yeah, you’re right. I know.
Yindra: And you’re lucky that she’s in your corner. You just can’t compare yourself to her, or anyone for that matter. It’s gonna kill us, the comparison.
Nigel nods, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. Yindra continues.
Yindra: So Riley’s got it all figured out and is living her perfect, winsome Riley life. Good for her. Focus on yourself, and let it go.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - RILEY’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
And for that matter, Riley’s life is far from perfect. She gets reminded of that pretty swiftly, blinking awake in the middle of the night. She’s still groggy, wondering what startled her awake -- until she hears it again.
Lucas is whimpering. Riley rolls over.
Riley: [ in a whisper ] Lucas?
He’s not awake, but his sleep definitely doesn’t seem restful. Riley frowns, reaching to touch him but then thinking better of it. She isn’t sure what you’re supposed to do when someone is having a nightmare -- isn’t it worse to try and wake them up? Or is that just sleepwalking?
In this case, she doesn’t have to do anything. Lucas suddenly jolts awake, letting out a yelp and causing Riley to jump. His breathing is hard as he scrambles to orient himself, close to hyperventilation. Whatever he was dreaming about, it must’ve been terrifying… and given how things are going these days, it only takes one guess.
Riley: Hey. Hey, hey, it’s okay --
Riley tries to touch him, to offer some comfort, but he instinctively flinches away from her. In fact, it’s like he just realized she’s there, and he seems utterly confused as to where he is or what’s going on. Still half-asleep, caught in the muddy waters between what’s real and what isn’t. Riley stares at him, wanting to help but having no idea what to do.
One thing that’s undeniably real? Bile. A wave of nausea suddenly seizes Lucas, causing him to launch from the bed and scramble through the dark.
Riley: Lucas? Lucas!
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
Lucas disappears into the bathroom and slams the door, Riley emerging after him moments later. She slides up to the bathroom, worriedly asking through the door if he’s okay. He doesn’t answer, but the sound of retching kind of answers her question for her.
Across the apartment, Isa’s bedroom door slowly creaks open. They poke their head out, eyes crinkled with sleep, but awake enough to realize that something is wrong. Riley looks at them apologetically over her shoulder, barely lit by the light leaking through the crack under the bathroom door.
Neither of them say anything. Isa glances towards the door, listening to Lucas’s faint gagging, then back to Riley. They seem to have an entire tacit conversation in no words at all, their expressions saying everything.
This sucks. I’m sorry. Let me know if there’s anything I can do.
Riley offers a weak smile, nodding. Isa returns it, stepping back into their room and giving them privacy.
There’s not much for Riley to do at this point either, but she doesn’t want to just leave him alone. And she knows she’s not going to be able to fall back asleep, not when he’s like this. So she lowers herself down to sit in front of the door, leaning against the wall and pulling her knees up to her chest. On the other side, the heaving seems to have halted for now, but it’s been replaced by muffled sniffles.
Riley frowns, clearly wishing there was more she could do. She gently touches the door.
Riley: I’m here. It’s okay. I’m with you.
She can’t know if that makes a difference -- she doesn’t even know if he heard her. But for now, it’s all she can give. She lets her hand drop back to her lap and tilts her head back against the wall, settling in for a long night. As the piano opening floats in…
INT. NYU - PRACTICE ROOM - DAY
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “Better - Piano Version” as performed by Regina Spektor || Performed by Riley Matthews
Perhaps the most simple performance of the episode, yet also one of the most impactful. Riley works through her emotion as Adams kids do best, infusing the Regina Spektor tune with her usual level of feeling. It speaks to the things she can’t put into words -- the way her heart aches for Lucas, her frustration at the situation they’ve found themselves in, that no matter what she does she can’t just Riley fixer their way out of it. Pushing back against the notion that it should be easy for her to just forget about it and focus on herself when their lives are so intertwined; wishing that love could be enough to make it right.
INT. CHUBBIES/NYU APARTMENT - DAY
At the same time, the performance is intercut with Riley singing from the familiar locations where she and Lucas share space. She watches him from a table at the diner while he works, or from behind the kitchen counter while he struggles to focus on his textbook on their apartment couch. Able to see the ways the situation is taking a toll on him -- his exhaustion, his restlessness -- even if they’re more subtle than waking up from a nightmare to stress vomit.
You're getting sadder, getting sadder, getting sadder, getting sadder I don't understand, and I don't understand
INT. NYU APARTMENT - NIGHT
As the song winds down into its final repetition of the chorus, growing softer and softer, Riley struggles to keep her eyes open as she leans against the wall. Not having moved from her place by the bathroom, only blinking the sleep away when the door creaks open and light floods the room, causing her to squint.
Lucas quietly steps out, looking equally as tired as her. He flips off the bathroom light and sends them back into darkness, only the moonlight and city lights from the window illuminating them in dull grey-blue.
Without a word, he lowers himself down to sit next to her. She looks at him, full of sympathy, gently placing her hand on his knee. After a moment, he scoots closer and leans into her, Riley adjusting to wrap an arm around him and letting him rest his head against her shoulder.
Will you feel anything at all? Anything at all…
They stay like that in the dark, not saying a word, as the song slowly peters out into silence.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - DAY
Riley is up first the next morning, having a quick breakfast before she has to head off to class. She’s catching up on texts, but she immediately puts down her phone when Lucas steps out of her room. He’s already dressed and late for work at Adams, but he takes the time to address her properly.
Lucas: Sorry about last night.
Riley: Don’t apologize. Don’t.
She shakes her head, smiling. It’s not his fault. And she doesn’t care.
Lucas: I don’t want to keep you up. And you’ve got stuff to -- I mean, I know you’ve got that test today, too --
Riley, firmly: Lucas, I don’t care. I don’t. [ softer ] I just care that you’re okay.
Be that as it may, Lucas still doesn’t seem pleased about it. But it happened, so yeah, all that matters now is whether he’s okay. And he doesn’t really have an answer to that either… but he figures he has one way to make both of them feel a bit better. He steps closer and closes the distance between them, letting Riley pull him into a hug.
For a long moment, they just hold in the embrace, savoring the quiet and temporary safety. Lucas gives her a soft kiss on the top of the head, then they pull apart, Riley broaching the topic more directly. She points out that regardless of the details of last night, something about what he’s got going on right now isn’t working. It’s affecting him, and he shouldn’t have to live like that. Lucas frowns.
Lucas: What am I supposed to do, exactly? The problem is -- other than do the leaving thing, which I don’t want to do.
Riley: I know. I know you can’t… there’s parts you can’t control. But I was thinking… I mean, maybe if you talked to someone --
Lucas: I’m talking to you.
Riley: I mean someone who can actually… who actually knows what they’re talking about. Or can at least help us figure out what we might be able to do to fix things you do have control over.
Lucas seems highly uncomfortable with the suggestion. Yeah, things are bad right now, but when have they ever been good? This is just how shit is. He’s done fine this long, and he’s not fleeing, which is progress. Isn’t that what they wanted?
Riley: I mean, even just Eric might be able to provide some insight. If you just --
Lucas: No. I mean, I -- I’m fine. I’m making it work.
Riley: I don’t think throwing up in the middle of the night is fine.
Lucas: That’s not… I haven’t been feeling well. It’s nothing. Probably just a bug. I’ll be fine.
Riley: If being there with him is making you physically ill, then that’s --
Lucas: [ with a slight edge ] Riley, please. Just drop it. It’s nothing.
Well… Riley really doesn’t agree. But she doesn’t want to push him when he’s already worn down. Lucas sighs, telling her not to worry about it. She should just focus on her acting stuff, and her test, doing what she’s supposed to be doing. Not dealing with his shit. He wants her to have a good day.
If that’ll make him happy… Riley nods, offering a light smile. Lucas manages to return it, leaning forward to give her a kiss. He promises her he’ll see her after school. She agrees, letting him go.
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Isa pushes their way into the diner, scanning for Lucas in one last-ditch effort to get him to watch their film and prove once and for all that Bennet is a hack. For some reason, all the kind words they’ve received so far still just don’t seem to be doing the trick…
But in this case, they luck out, because the universe will do them one better -- Lucas is nowhere to be seen, but Jade is here, seated at a table and working through some tasks while she wolves down a quick early lunch.
Isa makes a beeline in her direction, greeting her eagerly and settling down in the chair across from her. They ask how the job is going -- it feels like they never see her. At least, it’s been a while since Riley’s back to school thing.
Jade: Tell me about it. And you’re not the only one who’s said so. Having a job? Not the most time-friendly concept.
Isa: Encouraging. But I’m so glad you’re here.
Now that they’ve caught her in a rare moment, they can’t pass up the opportunity. They ask if she’ll watch her short film.
Jade: Oh, is this the one you’ve been railing about all week? Nigel mentioned some professor really pissed you off.
Isa: … I wouldn’t say railing. I’d say a normal amount of righteous complaining.
Jade: How does a normal amount of Isa compare to a normal amount of anyone else?
Anyway, Jade has seen plenty of Isa projects over the years, so surely she would be able to chime in. Isa pulls up their laptop and starts to pull it up, Jade reluctantly trying to escape by claiming she really doesn't have that much time. She just came here because she happened to be in the neighborhood running an errand for the office, and she needed to eat, and she really should get back soon…
But Isa insists, promising it’ll only take a few minutes. And Jade has such good taste and always gives really insightful perspective. It would mean a lot to them to get her feedback. Please? Jade hesitates… then she sighs, agreeing and gesturing for Isa to hand over the earbuds.
Isa smiles, passing them off and letting Jade take control of the laptop.
INT. AAA - AUDITORIUM - DAY
The techie ducklings have made progress on their set piece, and it’s… well. It’s something. It’s not bad, and that’s what matters, since this is their first go at the project.
But some folks are having more trouble accepting that than others. Greta and Jake are in a fierce debate about it, Greta insisting that it’s become a total disaster and they’re all going to fail while Jake takes offense at the criticism. It was his vision at the end of the day, so why does Greta get to determine whether it’s good or not. Art is subjective!
Greta: Well, this art needs to be able to actually support actors that step on it, or we’re going to end up with twenty Beans!
She points to the edge of the stage, where Bean is holding a paper towel to his bleeding knee. He seems to have fallen through part of the set when testing its foundations, so now he’s skinned his knees and will probably have a couple bruises to show for it.
Bean: I’m okay. Thanks.
Jake: Well, I personally would love twenty Beans.
Bean: That’s nice. Thanks.
Greta: Ugh, that’s not what I meant, and you know it! Where’s -- TA Friar! TA FRIAR!
Admittedly, TA Friar is not listening. Lucas is back by the prop loft, trying to go through paperwork for the next assignments that Harper and Shawn passed off to him. But he can’t concentrate, and he keeps accidentally dropping pieces of paper which just makes him more frustrated.
Maybe that’s because of how his hands are shaking. They’ve been like this since last night, and he can’t seem to get them to stop. And his nausea hasn’t passed -- if anything, it’s getting worse, which is part of the reason he’s purposefully avoiding the ducklings at the moment. For a second, the words on the page he’s reading start to blur, disorienting him and causing him to shut his eyes.
It’s nothing. He’s fine. It’ll pass. It’ll pass.
Timmy: Mister Lucas, will you please get Greta and Jake to shut up?
Timmy has managed to find him in the shadows, complaining that their arguing is extremely annoying and at this rate, he just wants to tear the whole thing down.
Lucas: Don’t do that.
Timmy: Well, I wasn’t gonna actually do it. Maybe.
Lucas: Just -- just figure it out. I can’t deal with this right now.
Timmy: Isn’t your job… [ looking at him ] Are you okay?
No, Timmy. No he’s not. Lucas brushes him off, but the dismissal is oddly breathless. His voice quavers, and as he starts to walk away from him, his steps are a little uneven. Timmy follows him, uncertain.
Timmy: You seem kinda fucked up.
Lucas: I’m fine. Go back to the set.
Greta has found them now, stomping over, both she and Timmy following Lucas even as he continues to try and get them to leave him alone.
Greta: You need to step in. Jake is being a tyrant --
Timmy: Bug off, Greta. He can’t deal with you right now.
Lucas: Stop fighting. Jesus --
Greta: What the hell does that mean? He’s our teacher.
Timmy: Is that so? I thought he was the teaching assistant.
Greta: Well -- ugh! TA Friar --
Lucas opens his mouth to tell them to both knock it off -- but he winces instead. His whole body has been tense the last week or so, but right now, all the sudden, it hurts. His whole chest feels tight, sharp.
Moments later, his legs buckle, and he stumbles a few steps before he loses his balance and collapses against the stage manager’s podium. Timmy and Greta immediately stop their bickering and react in terror, rushing over to him.
Greta: TA Friar?!
Timmy: Yo, man, what the fuck?
Greta: Oh my God, is he dying?
Lucas: I’m -- don’t -- it’s not --
His protests aren’t very compelling, because they’re barely comprehensible -- his breathing is so shallow, he can barely get the words out between trying to catch his breath. All the color has drained from his face.
Greta: Jake! Jake! Go get Mister Hunter!
Greta pulls out her phone, starting to call 9-1-1. Lucas would protest if he could, but honestly, everything is starting to feel like a blur -- the room feels like it’s spinning, and fading, Timmy’s scared expression coming in and out of focus as he crouches down in front of him.
Jake returns with Shawn and HARLEY KEINER, the latter corralling the freshmen and getting them to give him some space, though Timmy seems especially reluctant to leave him there. Shawn drops down in front of Lucas, grabbing his shoulders and helping him sit up.
Shawn: Easy there. Stay with it, Lucas. We’re getting help.
Lucas, panicked: [ shaking his head ] No. I can’t --
Shawn: Hey, do us both a favor? Shut up. Save your energy ‘cause I’m not hearing it.
Hard to argue with that. And Lucas barely can anyway, since he’s definitely teetering the line of consciousness. Shawn calls over his shoulder for the freshmen to get back to work, and that he’ll be fine, but all of them still watch with uneasy fear.
How else can you react to your teacher -- or teaching assistant -- seemingly having a heart attack right in front of you?
Break 3.
INT. JACK’S APARTMENT - DAY
Jack might already be growing a bit bored, restlessly pacing his apartment as he reads through mail and the paper -- he can’t seem to make his mind up about which to focus on. But his attention is grabbed by a headline that comes up on the local news he’s got on mute on the TV. He reaches for the remote and unmutes it, listening carefully as JEFFERSON DAVIS GRAHAM introduces their preferred pick for the upcoming school board race, RYAN CONNELLY (50s). 
Graham: Ryan has a long history working with schools in the district as an independent fundraiser, and he has strong ties in the community across many different groups. We are certain that he will bring his standards of excellence to the board and help us guide our schools in the right direction towards prosperity, achievement, and focus on the right issues and topics for the minds of our children.
So with another shrewd, polished-looking white guy from the corporate sector, their nominee for the spot is basically exactly what you’d expect. Jack isn’t surprised, but he has to admit he’s more bothered than he thought he might be. Like, they’re really not even going to try and hide their conservative agenda…
Jack is already frowning when his phone rings, so it doesn’t take much for that worry to deepen when he picks up and hears Shawn on the other end.
Jack: He’s where?
INT. NYU - THEATER CLASSROOM - DAY
Riley’s phone buzzes from where it’s laying facedown on her backpack. But she doesn’t hear it -- she’s halfway across the room, immersed in scene work with Evan. They’re taking somewhat of a mini-break, though, each sprawled comfortably across a handful of chairs and memorizing their lines. Well, they’re supposed to be doing that, but mainly they’re just chatting while Evan works his way through a bag of Cheez-Its. He offers some to Riley, which she happily accepts, collecting a pool in her hand.
Evan: What’s the one food you couldn’t live without?
Riley: Oh, God. That’s an impossible question.
Evan: No it’s not. It’s easy.
Riley: It’s easy? Okay then, hot shot, you tell me your answer.
Evan: With pleasure. Chicken nuggets.
Riley bursts out laughing. Evan continues, undeterred, but his smile brightens at having made her laugh.
Evan: Specifically, the chicken nuggets from Clucks, the food spot three streets down from my house. Best restaurant in Brooklyn -- no, best in New York. Straight up.
Riley: Very specific. I admire your attention to detail.
Evan: I’ve had that chicken my entire life, it’s basically built into my cognitive function. And come on, you can’t act like chicken nuggets aren’t a good answer. We can act like we outgrow them all we want, but that’s a lie. They’re classic. They never go out of style.
Touché. Riley concedes, nodding. So Evan puts it back to her again -- the food she can’t live without? She tilts her head back, humming as she thinks about it.
Riley: Okay. There’s this bakery in lower Manhattan that makes the best breakfast pastries. Particularly their blueberry scones -- and I’m not really much of a scone girl, but oh my God, these are Heaven. My mom took me there for the first time when I was like, four, and we were having this girls day. I have been obsessed ever since. 
Evan: See? Childhood imprints, they never lose.
Riley: And I guess it’s kind of a special treat, too, since it’s not a super convenient place from where I grew up in Greenwich. Like, it’s a trip to go get it. But yeah… it would be sad to never get another one of those scones. I guess, for now, that’s my answer. Although now I am very curious about this almighty chicken nugget.
Evan: Oh, and you should be. I’m a one-man marketing team. [ off her chuckle ] You’ll have to try it sometime. [ a beat ] You know what, why don’t we make it a plan? After we perform this showstopping scene, we’ll roll up to Clucks and you can determine its excellence for yourself. My treat.
That does sound fun… but Riley hesitates. She claims she would have to check her schedule, just to make sure she doesn’t have anything else going on… but on the other hand, isn’t this what college is supposed to be about? Fun, random outings, trying new things? Lucas told her he wants to focus on what’s going on here; Eric told her she should be embracing the new. Why shouldn’t she make plans without having to check with everyone else on Earth first?
Riley: Actually, I should be good. Let’s do it.
Evan: You sure?
Riley: Yeah. I mean, I still want to check my schedule, but I’m mentally penciling it in. [ off his beam ] Is it cool if I invite Nigel? He’ll be coming with us from class, so it would be fun to have him come along.
Evan: Absolutely. Nigel seems chill. And I’m more than happy to spread the Clucks gospel to all who will listen. Invite all of Adams if you please.
Riley giggles, shaking her head and popping a Cheez-It in her mouth. Honestly, it feels good to be making plans, making friends… to feel, for the first time in a while, like she’s just another typical college kid.
Her phone buzzes again as she and Evan shift back into scene work, remaining unanswered.
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - NIGEL’S BEDROOM - DAY
Having nearly finished a draft of his play -- way early -- Nigel is left with little to do, so he’s taking refuge in the safest place he knows: Shakespeare. He’s flipping through one of his limited edition copies of Richard III, annotating in the margins.
LEONA CHEY passes by his room as she’s heading out… then doubles back, poking her head in and taking a look at the sorry scene. She scoffs, asking if his plan is literally to sit there and read his stupid plays for the hundredth time.
Leona: I know it’s not a fair fight since I’m indisputably cooler, but I don’t think your younger sister is supposed to be busier than you. Seriously, do you even have a social life?
Nigel: You know, I don’t remember when I asked for your opinion… oh, that’s right. I didn’t.
Leona: I’m just saying, I go out more times in a day than you go out in a month. And I’m the one who still has a curfew. Don’t you have friends? Did Jade already break up with you?
Nigel: If you’ve got somewhere to be, then go be there.
Leona rolls her eyes, claiming he’s going to make her a nerd by association. Nigel remains aloof until she’s gone, but once he’s alone again, insecurity trickles into his expression. Leona doesn't have to verbalize his inner thoughts so loud like that.
He checks his phone -- no new notifications. Everyone is either working, or rehearsing, or thriving. Effortlessly socializing and making new connections in a way he just cannot seem to figure out.
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “Location” as performed by Khalid || Performed by Nigel Chey
Nigel starts the song from where he’s listlessly laying on his bed, tossing his phone away and falling back against the mattress. He sings blankly towards the ceiling, Richard III resting on his stomach, the camera easing in closer to his empty expression…
INT. NYU - THEATER CLASSROOM - DAY
And then out from it again, only he’s laying in a new location now. He’s stretched across three assembled chairs in the middle of his theater classroom, his two scene partners carrying on their scene without paying him any attention. He’s the third wheel, so it’s not like they really need to anyway -- other peers (including Riley and Evan) work through their assignments as well, everyone in strong, active motion. All except him, stuck in passive mode while the world moves on around him.
INT. SOAP OPERA SET - DAY
The other concept in this performance takes on the imaginary format of one of those ridiculous soap operas his grandmother was criticizing, the ones Nigel has had way too much exposure to thanks to being around in the middle of the day. It’s in black-and-white to set it apart, Nigel and Jade both dressed like 90s daytime soap stars in a plain living room set.
Through Khalid lyrics, soap Nigel attempts to appeal to Jade, working to get her attention while she seemingly is too preoccupied with other things to give him the time of day. Although it’s stylistically over the top and over-acted, as daytime soaps are, the subtle desperation in Nigel’s delivery bleeds through.
Let's focus on communicating 'Cause I just need the time and place to come through
INT. NYU - THEATER CLASSROOM - DAY
Back in theater class, Nigel has sat up, but the arrangement has changed -- now, his two scene partners who aren’t including him are Riley and Jade. He tries to break into the scene, interject into the action, but it’s like he’s been blocked out. The two of them carry on happily without him, as if he’s not even there.
INT. SOAP OPERA SET - DAY
As the performance builds to the end, the scenery of the imaginary soap changes too. A party is ongoing at the fictional Jade and Nigel apartment, all of the usual players present -- Riley, Jade, Yindra, Zay, Isa. Even though he’s supposedly a part of this shindig, they continue to laugh, chatter, and engage as if Nigel isn’t even there.
So he grows more overwrought to compensate, leaning more dramatically into the lyrics even with the rather even cadence of Khalid’s music. As the performance comes to an end, we cut back and forth between the soap and the classroom…
Until Nigel takes it too far. As the song devolves more into riffing and instrumental, his partygoers turn on him, growing tired of his whining. Isa is the first to dip, then Yindra. Zay follows, Riley not far behind, all of them leaving without so much as a goodbye. Nigel falls to his knees, silently imploring for them not to go. Jade comes around to face him and tilts his chin up, giving him a sympathetic look. For a moment, it seems as though she’s going to kiss him…
But she leaves him hanging. Instead, she lightly nudges him away, enough to, in his weak state, send him falling onto his backside. Then she follows the others out the door, blowing him a kiss and closing the soap set door behind her.
Nigel stares at where she left, now alone in this greyed-out fictional nightmare. He collapses onto his back and stares listlessly up at the ceiling, mirroring how he started the performance in the real world.
INT. NYCA - LIBRARY - DAY
The quiet carries into the next scene, less oppressive in the setting of a library. Since he can’t obsessively rehearse, Zay decides he may as well focus on the other stuff he’s supposed to be doing in school. But academia is his least favorite thing, and so hard to stay committed to, so he’s succumbed to scrolling through social media instead -- something he usually doesn’t have time for when he can lose himself in choreography.
And right now, it’s not helping. He’s only a few scrolls into his TikTok FYP when he stumbles upon a post from Gia’s account -- which must be boosted thanks to algorithms, because he’s definitely not following her -- where she’s showing off in an oh-so-casual workout video. Girl knows how to build a platform, but that’s not what Zay is focused on. He’s much more concerned with how good she looks at the routine, the one he’s supposed to be rehearsing non-stop this week too. She’s confident, precise, playful in her movements.
And she can move, period. There’s no slumbering injury holding her back, seemingly not one knot in her toned dancer body.
He’s going to fall behind. There’s only two transfer slots open to him; he can’t afford to slack off and let them slip out of his grasp. Sure, it’s a risk, but if the alternative is losing his shot…
His phone buzzes with an incoming text, the banner appearing over Gia’s looping video. Zay clicks it, taking it back to his messages with Charlie. He’s sent another link to a muscle care routine, this one specifically for calves and tendons.
“Not nagging, I promise!! Just remembered this other article I thought might be helpful. I very much recommend #4, it’s really effective on muscle strain.”
For once, Charlie might have perfect timing. He’s successfully distracted Zay from the pressure spiral, giving him the second to actually think. Rushing to the studio is not the right idea. He just needs to keep his head on straight.
His phone buzzes again.
“At the very least, don’t risk it all before I come back and get the chance to see Zay Babineaux dance one last time. Selfish, but grant me that pity. Please.”
“If you want to talk about anything, just call.”
The frown has melted from Zay’s features, replaced with a delicate smile. He considers how to answer, and even considers taking him up on that offer and hitting the call button…
But he’s distracted. He looks up when an increasingly familiar voice quietly speaks to the masters student stacking the shelves, asking about where to find a specific reference book for a course. Vanessa thanks them and starts to head in that direction, turning and locking eyes with Zay.
It’s weird, seeing each other out in the wild like this. In the studio, on their turf, they know what they’re doing. They know what they’re all about. Here, in the library like supposedly normal students going about their business, it feels strangely different.
Still, the competitive edge doesn’t take a day off. Zay adjusts subtly to make sure his bandaged leg is concealed under the table so she can’t see.
Neither of them speak as she approaches, the shelf she intends to search naturally is the one just a few steps away from where he’s seated. They acknowledge one another with the held eye contact, but don’t do much more than that, Vanessa pushing her hair behind her ear and turning away to the shelf. While she’s not looking, Zay takes the opportunity to really examine her, less guarded than when they’re facing off in the Turner studios.
Vanessa: Didn’t see you this morning.
Zay: Huh?
Vanessa: In the studio. You weren’t there taking up the entire space with your big head. [ a beat ] Giving up already?
Oh, so you noticed that, did you Vanessa? Just casually… Zay rolls his eyes.
Zay: Likely. If anything, if you’re as wise as you think you are, my absence should keep you on your toes. Don’t need to put in the extra practice every morning if I’ve already got things on lock.
Nice save, Zayby. Vanessa’s turn to roll her eyes, but to be honest, the usual fire that charges their interactions when they’re on the dance floor has lost some of its heat in the quiet of the library.
Vanessa: Sorry, my bad. I suppose I just assumed you’d never miss the chance to show everyone else how much harder than them you’re working.
Zay: Don’t need to. It goes without saying. And unlike some people, I don’t need to broadcast it all over social media to make the point.
At this, Vanessa actually looks at him. She glances over her shoulder at him, cautiously, taking the bait.
Vanessa: … you see Gia’s TikTok?
Zay: How could I not? She must’ve paid to promote it specifically to the Turner transfer community with how fast it showed up. Psychological warfare or some shit.
Miraculously, Vanessa laughs. Then she realizes she did and grows bashful, for like a split second, but it’s enough of a glimmer of humanity to earn a tentative smile from Zay. Vanessa looks away again and clears her throat.
Vanessa: It’s cheap is what it is. If she wants to be like, Addison Rae or whatever, that’s fine, but she can do that anywhere. I’m trying to do this for real, so it’d be great if she’d get out of my way and not waste my time.
Zay: I’d say I agree, but would be easier to write her off if she didn’t look competent while gloating all over social media.
Vanessa: Posing pretty for the internet doesn’t mean shit. Anyone can take a thousand photos or record a dozen takes until they find the perfect one. What matters is how you show up in the moment. I’m not slipping; I don’t need it on video to prove it.
Okay, now Zay has agreed with her more than once, which feels unsettling and not right. And yet… kind of validating, too. It’s nice to hear someone else echo his perspective rather than just replay it over and over in his own head.
Would be nicer if that someone else wasn’t his most direct competition, a fact Vanessa suddenly seems to remember after she steals her turn to look him over in the neutral zone of the library. She bundles the book she came for in her arms and turns up her nose, defenses back up.
Vanessa: Don’t slack, Babineaux. Your laurels aren’t going to hold you up forever.
Zay: That’s some advice. Shouldn’t you be telling me the opposite? You want actual competition to get out your way.
Vanessa: I want fake bitches to stop wasting my time. You, I need. When I make it into the program, I don’t want it to have been a cake walk. That’s not a victory. I’m earning it, and I play to win -- so I need someone to actually beat. Don’t chicken out.
Zay: Wow. How sweet.
Vanessa: What can I say? You play the role of loser so well.
It’s honestly quite unclear what the tone of their conversation -- and dynamic -- is at this point. Vanessa clearly intends to crush him, there’s no doubt about that, but… it kind of sounds like she means it when she says she needs him there? Perhaps wants would be a more fitting word…
Regardless, the game is still on. Vanessa makes her exit, Zay watching her go and knowing damn well her threats to beat him are not just a tease. The competition is real, online and in-person, and here he is debating whether or not to sit a week out. He groans, hiding his head in his hands.
What the hell is he going to do?
INT. CHUBBIES - DAY
Jade is intently watching Isa’s project, earbuds in, while Isa impatiently sits across from her and watches her watch. Finally, the short film concludes, and Jade removes the headphones. For a long moment, she says nothing, nodding lightly and processing what she just watched.
Somehow, the non-reaction is worse than an outright dismissal. Isa stares, practically crushing an unopened sugar packet in their fingers.
Isa: Well? What did you think?
Jade: It was good. Well-made, interesting. I thought it was fine.
Isa: … that’s it? That’s all you have to say?
Jade shrugs -- what do they want from her? Isa prods further, insisting there must be more to say. Jade is one of the most thoughtful people they know, and they know she has opinions. They saw that little crinkle between her eyebrows that she gets when she’s thinking hard while she was watching.
Jade: I have a what?
Isa: Come on, Jade, seriously. We went to school together for four years and gave each other notes all the time. I just want your honest feedback. What did you think?
Based on their tone, they really mean it. Jade sighs, nodding and holding up a hand so she can have another few seconds to gather her thoughts. Isa holds their breath.
Jade: I mean, it was good. Like, objectively, this is a good short. You’re in film school at NYU, so that’s not really surprising.
Isa: Right. Thank you.
Jade: But… I don’t know. It wasn’t your best.
Uh-oh. Isa frowns, asking what makes Jade say that. This is one of the best shorts they’ve ever shot technically, especially with the new camera equipment they bought before the semester started. Jade nods, acknowledging that, but she comments that beneath the shiny cinematography, it didn’t really feel like it was like… about anything. She wasn’t sure what Isa was trying to say -- not that every piece of film needs to have a capital-P point, but even narratively the story felt lost.
Essentially, without even knowing it, Jade goes on to list out basically every single note that Bennet gave in his initial grading. Worded differently, but the same gist. Isa’s expression grows grimmer the more Jade goes on, until finally they frown and drop their head onto their palms.
Isa: Oh, fuck…
Jade: I’m sorry if that was harsh. You wanted to know what I thought.
Isa: No, no. No, it’s not you. Seriously, I appreciate you telling me the truth. I just… [ with a groan ] I’ve gotten myself into a pretty pickle.
Jade: Nice Dylan-ism. You miss him?
Isa: More and more every day, unfortunately. Caring about people is so tiring. Exhausting. Draining.
Jade: Thesaurus bonus.
Isa: Thank you so much. [ blowing air out through their lips ] Okay, I guess like, can you explain in a nutshell what you thought was wrong with it? I mean, you said a bunch of stuff, but if you had to hone in on one thing. I’m not sure where to even begin to fix it -- everyone else said nothing but good stuff about it.
Jade: Who did you ask?
Isa: Most of the usual people. You know, Eric, Riley, Dylan. Lucas refused to watch it, because he’s a dick. Nigel --
Jade: Oh, babe. You should never ask Nigel for feedback.
Isa: Why not? He’s intelligent and has good taste.
Jade: I completely agree, but he’s also a horrible critic. He hates confrontation. I once listened to him complain about a local production of Hamlet we saw because his friend from Shakespeare camp was in it, I mean really tear into it, just for him to wholeheartedly assure said friend it was like the best show he’d ever seen when we met them afterwards in the lobby. It’s not his fault, it’s like a compulsion. But yeah, you should never take his notes at face value.
Well damn, that would’ve been helpful to know a week ago!
Jade: I don’t see why this is hitting you so hard now. You were never weird about taking criticism at Adams.
Isa: Yeah… yeah, I don’t know either. I guess that’s kind of part of the problem.
Jade: Super weird. I mean, you chose to be friends with Farkle and Maya, who have to critique everything or they’ll explode. It’s amazing you were a super trio if this amount of criticism now makes you all twitchy.
Oh… oh. Something about that hits Isa right in the chest. Of course this experience isn’t going to be like the others -- they always ask their friends for notes, but their friends have shifted since the last time they were looking for feedback. Now, their biggest sources of friendly fire are gone… and they’ve been replaced by yes-folks who rang praises in their ear instead.
It’s like no matter what they do, remnants of the friendships they lost resurface at the strangest of times.
Anyway, Jade answers their actual question, arriving at the conclusion that the reason the film felt off was because it didn’t really feel like Isa. Usually, the films and projects they make, Jade can tell in an instant that their fingerprints are all over it. It’s not always the most polished piece or most impressively made, but their storytelling and approach and themes are interesting. They’re unique, and fresh, and make them the creator they are. This didn’t have any of that. Sure, it looked pretty, “aesthetically strong” one might say, but it just felt like any film student could’ve made it.
Conforming does nothing when it makes you lose your creative spark. The best thing Isa could do, in Jade’s opinion, is continue to tell the stories that mean something to them.
EXT. NYU - CAMPUS - DAY
Riley emerges from the theater building, energized with a smile on her face as she heads out of rehearsal. She’s feeling good about it, and that good mood is visible on her face as she heads towards her next class of the day.
That is, until she checks her phone. The smile is wiped from her face when she catches up on her texts, finding more than one missed call and many bulletins from Eric and Shawn about Lucas’s episode in the auditorium. When she reads that he was sent to the hospital, she freaks, dialing Eric’s number.
When he answers, she immediately launches into frantic questions -- is he okay? Is he going to be okay? Why did he have to go to the hospital? Is he still there? Eric tries to talk her down, admitting he doesn’t have all the answers but as far as he knows, Lucas will be fine. Sending him to urgent care was more of a precaution than anything else, based on his symptoms.
Eric: Any time someone in the building is showing signs similar to heart failure, it’s our responsibility to --
Riley: Heart failure?!
She tunes out for a day, and look what happens. Eric backtracks, rushing to remind her that he said precaution. Lucas is an objectively healthy barely-20 young man, the odds of him having a heart attack are practically nil. And more importantly, he is getting care, which is what matters. Eric didn’t mean to frighten her, he just wanted to keep her in the loop.
Riley takes a deep breath, nodding and closing her eyes. Trying to let her uncle’s soothing skills calm her, to stop the racing of her own heart. At least to clear her head enough to problem-solve what she’s supposed to do next.
Riley: Okay, well, um -- I mean, should I go meet him? I have a test in my next class, but I can email in sick --
Eric: No, Riley, I wouldn’t suggest you do that. Lucas is fine, and I don’t think he would want you to set aside your stuff to rush to him either. I know you know that, too.
She does. But what, is she supposed to focus on her stupid Gen-Ed exam when all she’s going to be worrying about is him?
Apparently, yes. That’s exactly what she should do. Eric promises her if there’s any emergency developments, he will call her even during her test, but she shouldn’t worry. They were able to get him help, and he’s not going to be alone. Someone else is headed to the hospital to pick him up as they speak.
INT. HOSPITAL - URGENT CARE ROOM - DAY
Lucas is pacing the confined room, unable to sit still on the cot. He seems to be in better shape than he was at school, slowly sipping his way through a styrofoam cup of water, but he’s still noticeably paler than usual. His exhaustion looks starker now under the bright lighting of the hospital.
He straightens up when the NURSE returns, letting him know he’s cleared for discharge. She reiterates what they apparently discussed earlier -- that while his EKG was normal and his heart is in good shape, what he was experiencing were acute physical manifestations of anxiety, compounding into a full-blown panic attack that yes, often mimics the sensations of heart failure. She emphasizes that his blood pressure was elevated as well, and that it is her strong recommendation that he seek additional mental health services. Whatever stressors may be causing his heightened levels of anxiety, he should work immediately to mitigate those factors for his overall health.
Yeah, that basically goes in one ear and out the other. Lucas is focused on a more immediate concern, nervously insisting that he shouldn’t be there and he didn’t ask for the consult.
Lucas: I appreciate it, or whatever, but I didn’t want it. I don’t think I should be charged for it.
Nurse: That’s not exactly how it works.
Lucas: I don’t care how it works. I’m saying -- I didn’t want this. I can’t afford to pay it.
Nurse: You don’t have to worry about that. Your bill was paid upfront.
Lucas, confused: What? That’s not -- by who?
Nurse: Your father? He settled it when he arrived to pick you up.
Shit. Any subtle color Lucas was getting back is gone again. The nurse states he’s good to go, and that she’ll let his dad know he’s okay to come back and meet him.
Lucas tries to stop her, to tell her otherwise, to let him escape before Kenneth can get back here -- but the protests die in his throat and she’s gone. He crunches the styrofoam in his hand, only realizing he’s done it when water begins to leak out. He curses and drops the cup into the trash can, wiping his shaking hands on his jeans. He might just pass out again.
Nurse, off-screen: He’s just in that room there. Yep, you’re good to go.
Here it comes. Lucas takes a deep breath, facing the doorway and bracing himself.
Only there’s no Kenneth. 
Instead, it’s Jack who appears in the doorway, giving Lucas a knowing look and leaning against the doorframe. He raises his eyebrows.
It’s an unbelievable relief. Lucas exhales, sheepishly meeting his eyes.
INT. PERFORMING DINER - DAY
Yindra is in the middle of another shift, just finishing up with a table of elderly patrons. She takes their check and cash tip and heads back towards the hall to the break room, counting out the tip to herself.
Not terrible -- but not a jackpot either. It’s always hit or miss with older folks. She sighs, pocketing most of the tip and dropping a bill in the jar for the cooks.
What she needs is some richer patrons… and just her luck, a couple are heading in right now. She glances around the corner towards the front entrance as the bell jingles to signal a new customer, eyes widening in surprise when she sees who has arrived.
Farkle and Charlie. Out of all the eateries to try in Los Angeles, out of all the places they could’ve possibly gone in the window of time that Yindra’s in uniform, of course they end up here. They’re holding easy conversation while they hover in the entrance, the hostess podium empty considering Yindra is hiding back in the hall.
And hiding is the key word. For someone who is seeing a couple of her former peers for the first time in months, Yindra looks like she’s facing certain death.
Yindra: Oh, shit --
She ducks out of view and sneaks her way into the kitchen, weaving around the cooks who ask her what the hell she’s doing back there. She apologizes in a whisper and keeps bopping her head above the commotion to see if they’re still there.
Yindra: Leave. Leave. Oh my God, leave --
YOLANDA spots Yindra’s shenanigans from where she’s restocking napkin dispensers at the counter, raising her eyebrows.
Yolanda: Girl, what in God’s name are you doing?
Manager, off-screen: Yindra!
Yindra jumps, wheeling around to face their burly and very unimpressed manager, ANDRÉS. He’s kind of a Los Angeles equivalent of Joe, a jolly Latino with a dedicated work ethic and good rapport with his employees but with a short fuse for nonsense.
Andrés: What are you doing? We’ve got customers waiting, and someone’s gotta greet ‘em.
Yindra, innocently: I’d rather not.
Cute as her smile is, it’s not gonna work. The manager cocks his head, giving her a look. Really?
Andrés: And I’d rather not have employees who talk back on the clock. Hell, I’d rather be running a restaurant in the luxurious streets of Spain or Italy than this grease-stained corner of Burbank, but I guess we’re both outta luck, huh?
Point taken. Yindra scurries out of the kitchen, hovering out of view for just a few more seconds while she pulls herself together. She just has to seat them. She can get Yolanda to wait on them and just hide out in the bathroom any time a music cue comes on. She can get through five minutes.
Hiding in humiliation from Farkle Minkus and Charlie Gardner of all people -- man, how the mighty have fallen. Yindra takes a deep breath and steels herself for the inevitable, coming out of the shadows and heading towards the hostess podium.
As expected, it takes almost no time for them to recognize her. Both Farkle and Charlie brighten when they realize it’s her walking towards them, the latter’s jaw dropping open. What a great surprise! Yindra manages a smile as she greets them, and accepts a warm embrace from Charlie. Maybe that’s not so bad…
Charlie: What are the odds? I had no idea you worked here.
Yindra: [ only half-joking ] Mm, well-kept government secret.
Farkle: So crazy. They say this town is small, but I feel like I haven’t seen you since you moved. Suppose it was only a matter of time.
Yes, that was intentional, Farkle. Anyway, they’ve found her now, so moving on. As she grabs menus and goes to seat them, Yindra asks Charlie what he’s doing in town and how long he’s here -- she didn’t realize he was coming through the west coast. He gives her the short version that he gave Farkle and Maya, how he’s going to be in and out for the next few weeks, but he’s really glad they stumbled in here on a whim.
Charlie: Seriously, we were debating like three or four places to go. But I’d had this one on my shortlist for a bit when I was researching, so I thought why not?
Farkle: East Side upbringing doesn’t make you immune to gimmick, clearly.
Charlie: Life is meant to be enjoyed with a healthy amount of gimmick. And you can never, ever go wrong with diner food.
Farkle: Says the dancer with the perfect body. I hate you, Charlie Gardner.
Yindra is so disarmed by their friendly banter -- and the familiarity of it, like being back in the black box -- she forgets for a second that she’s supposed to be booking it. She only remembers when Charlie brings the conversation back around to her.
Charlie: But like I said, best part of the place is something we didn’t even know was here. [ eagerly ] How is everything going with you? You’ve already been out here for a whole season, right, I mean, how is that going? I want to hear all about it.
Farkle: Yeah, I’d be interested as well. We can compare notes.
Yindra: Oh, well, I’d love to, but I’ve really got to get back to the kitchen --
Her excuse is cut-short by a ringing on the opposite wall by the counter; a sound that sends dread through Yindra’s expression. All of them look towards the bell.
In an instant, the mode of the diner works shifts. The fry cook leans through the pass-through to the kitchen and loudly plays the triangle hanging there, calling the wait staff to attention. They all know what that means!
Yindra: God, please no…
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “Candyman” as performed by Glee Cast || Performed by Yindra Amino (& the Performing Diner Wait Staff)
This is a performing diner, isn’t it?! That bell means there’s been a performance request, and the time has come to deliver one for this hour. And of course, the one that comes on over the sound system is one of their cheesiest selections -- an exaggerated, 50’s doo-wop version of Christina Aguliera’s “Candyman.” The Glee version does a good job of approximating what that might sound like.
It’s one of the ten or so routines each of them know by rote, but when this rendition kicks off, Yindra is frozen in place at first. The other waiters, waitresses, and hosts jump right into it, starting to sing along and doing the choreography from where they are, but she can’t bring herself to move when she’s standing right in front of her former classmates -- keen as the two of them might look. It takes Andrés making a lap and basically nudging Yindra into steps that snaps her out of it, Charlie and Farkle nodding and clapping her along.
Well, too late now. Yindra relents and joins fully into the performance as she’s getting paid to do, joining the other waitresses on select table tops and positions around the diner as they run through the cheeky lyrics and bubbly choreography.
And considering this staff is populated by wannabe stars, it is a good performance. Yolanda is impressively strong on vocals, doing most of the major vocal runs, but Yindra harmonizes with her well. It’s a lot of fun, and if you lean into the shtick and don’t take it too seriously, it’s a damn good time -- a bit less so if you look as subtly embarrassed as Yindra does through her practiced show smile.
The diner patrons don’t notice, though, and groove along as they always do -- especially Farkle and Charlie. Aside from a couple of shots that show them reacting in amusement to some of the truly silly suggestive lyrics (like okay, yeah, it’s a little cringey), they’re genuinely enjoying the performance and wholeheartedly supportive of Yindra. In fact, if he’s not careful, Charlie might very well jump up and join her. What can he say, Farkle’s right, he’s a dancer in his bones! You just don’t get unapologetically campy art like this the way they do it in the States!
The wait staff brings it home with their usual practiced flourish, finishing in the back around and on the counter in formation and throwing their arms up. The diner bursts into whistles and applause, Charlie and Farkle going as far as to teasingly give Yindra a standing ovation.
Lovely… she keeps her smile plastered on, but she may just want to evaporate a little.
INT. RESTAURANT - DAY
Lucas is seated at a table in the back of a cozy local restaurant, still not looking too great but at least no longer pale and shaky. He’s got a plate of food in front of him, but it doesn’t look like it’s been touched. Honestly, he looks like he’d rather be sleeping.
He jumps slightly when a kid shrieks behind him -- but it’s out of joy, not fear. The little boy, who can’t be older than three, happily toddles past his table like he’s in a race, his father chasing after him and scooping him up moments later. Another woman, presumably the mother, laughs and calls after them as she follows behind, playfully shushing them as they make their exit.
Lucas is only pulled out of his fugue watching the family depart when Jack returns to their table, sliding into the chair opposite him. Given he had to rush out of his apartment, he wasn’t exactly prepared for an afternoon out. He starts to take stock of what’s on his plate and then eyes Lucas’s untouched one, giving him a look.
Jack: Eat.
Lucas: I’m not hungry.
Jack: Yes you are.
Lucas: I’m not. I feel like I’m going to throw up.
Jack: I’m sure you do. And you know why? It’s called “low blood sugar.” [ insistent ] Eat. It will make you feel better.
Lucas: And if you’re wrong?
Jack: You have permission to vomit all over me. And I’ll throw in fifty bucks for some spice.
Pretty confident offer, then… Lucas hesitantly picks up his fork, taking a bite. And lo and behold, when he starts, he suddenly realizes how hungry he actually is. Jack lets him eat for a bit by carrying on the conversation, lightly describing his travels on his vacation. From the sound of it, he really did have a good time. Lord knows he deserved the time to recharge.
Lucas: And now you’ve got this to deal with. Welcome back.
Jack: I don’t mind. It’s good to be home. And I’m glad we’re finally sitting down to chat, though I must admit, I wish it was under better circumstances. I figured you would’ve reached out already.
Lucas averts his eyes, sheepishly poking at what’s left on his plate. Jack gently treads conversational ground, asking Lucas how things have been going since he left. New job at Adams, everyone else starting school. Must be a lot going on. Lucas shrugs.
Lucas: It’s chill. I’m whatever. Joe said he might promote me to assistant manager, but I think he mainly just said that so I’d stop complaining about working the counter. But clearly I’ve got a bright career as a diner administrator in my future so. Life couldn’t be better.
His sarcasm would be sharper if he wasn’t also trying to genuinely pass off like everything is peachy. Jack leans back in his chair, raising an eyebrow. Not buying it. He heard his voicemail. Does he want to try again? Lucas holds his glare until it becomes too difficult, huffing and looking down at the table.
Jack waits patiently, knowing he just needs to give him time. All those conversations across the principal’s desk weren’t for nothing…
Lucas: I don’t know what’s wrong with me. It’s not like anything’s changed. Things were mediocre before, and they’re mediocre now. It’s just like all of a sudden, my body has decided it’s had enough and is rebelling from the inside. Which like, sure, okay, I guess I get it. If I were stuck in this shitshow with no choice, I’d want to end it all too.
Jack: If I weren’t already, I’d flag that comment as concern-worthy.
Lucas: [ shifting uncomfortably ] I’m not saying like -- I didn’t mean it like that. I’m not -- this isn’t Farkle Minkus. Or whatever. [ a beat ] I just mean like… [ with a scoff ] how else am I supposed to react to my body literally breaking down for no reason?
Jack: I think starting by acknowledging that it isn’t for no reason. I know the doctor told you about anxiety, about your body’s response to stress. You’re experiencing panic responses, which is a totally normal human --
Lucas: But that’s what I’m saying. I don’t get it. I don’t get -- it’s not like I haven’t been dealing with this shit my entire life. Why is it that now, out of the blue, it’s a problem worth going to the fucking hospital?
Jack: Lucas. You can’t seriously believe that nothing is different. You really can’t think of even one reason why this situation might be tougher now than it was before?
Lucas shrugs, defensive. He tries not to think about his life, period, so. Jack cautiously addresses the elephant in the room.
Jack: Illness… it changes the order of things. He’s not out as often as he used to be. You’re around more because Grace needs help. Remarkably, the three of you managed a good long while maintaining this status quo where all of you knew the score, and took routes to avoid it as much as possible, but that’s not an option anymore. Your worlds are colliding again, and you don’t have as much room to run. You used to be really good at finding escape -- you’re past that now, but your circumstances weren’t the reason for that shift. In fact, they’ve only become more prevalent in the meantime. Suddenly having to adjust to that, to being around… that’s stressful, Lucas. That’s going to take a toll on you, whether you realize it or not.
And his greatest escape plan yet, getting to go three-thousand miles away, was ripped away from him by the very thing he’s trying to avoid. That leaves an impact. Lucas doesn’t comment, but he doesn’t argue either -- mostly because his eyes are glassy, and he’s not sure what might come out if he opens his mouth. Jack softens his tone.
Jack: When you called me, you said that you felt stuck. Like the rest of the world was moving on, and you were stuck in the same place. Feeling trapped is about the most panic-inducing response known to any living creature -- figure you should know that, as a wannabe vet. And even if most of your peers didn’t go anywhere, physically, things have still changed. They have new priorities now, different social spheres, and the balance of your circle has shifted. That’s a contributing factor, certainly, including me.
Lucas: Don’t -- no. You’re not -- [ struggling to find the words ] I don’t want you to feel bad because you took a well-earned vacation and my body just decided to explode in the meantime.
Jack: I don’t feel that way, so you can relax. I think not conflating people caring for you as you impeding upon their well-being is one good place to start. I’m sure if Riley were here, she would likely strongly agree.
Yeah… well. Lucas clears his throat, not able to argue that.
Jack: You’ve been knocked down, and now you’re lost. It’s okay to feel that way. What isn’t doing anyone any good is acting like you feel nothing -- that’s how you end up with overblown panic responses. You can’t create solutions if you won’t even acknowledge the problems exist.
Lucas processes that… then finally nods in agreement. With that, Jack smiles.
Jack: So. What we need to do now, then, is build a new game plan. Tackle the things we can, learn how to cope with the things we can’t. I obviously can’t lay everything out for you -- only you can make most of these decisions -- but I’m happy to help where I can.
The first thing, he insists, is getting Lucas out of Adams. As nice as Eric and Shawn’s offer of employment was, it’s not helping Lucas in any tangible way. It’s not helping him learn something new or building on anything he cares about, and it certainly can’t be helping with the feeling of being stuck. He doesn’t have to disappear fully if he does enjoy the work, but it shouldn’t be his main reprieve away from home. There are better, more interesting options for employment to have during a gap year, and Jack has a few ideas up his sleeve already.
Jack: You’re not trapped, Lucas. We just need to restrategize. Your path doesn’t have to be the dead end you think it is.
It’s hard to tell what is really comforting Lucas: the promise that maybe everything isn’t destined to stay frozen, or the fact that Jack is back and sitting there across the table to reassure him of it. He manages a weak smile, nodding and trying to believe it.
INT. PERFORMING DINER - DAY
Yindra emerges from the employee break room, officially done with her shift for the day but still in uniform. She makes her way around the tables and finds Charlie and Farkle at the same table, winding down their meal but still conversing and meandering time away. Charlie waves her over as she’s passing by.
Yindra: Sorry, if you need something, I’m no longer on the clock.
Charlie: Oh, no. No, I just wanted to say bye, if you were leaving.
Yindra: Oh.
Charlie: Actually, I was thinking if you were off, you could sit down and join us. You know, only if you want to.
Yindra: Oh…
Farkle: They might boot us out of here if we hang around too much longer and don’t order anything else. We’ve been camped at this table for a while, and this isn’t Chubbies. You may have to fork over some more cash to avoid diner eviction.
Charlie: That’s a sacrifice I’m willing to make. [ casually glancing at the menu ] I was kind of eyeing that dessert section…
Farkle: Fucking menace with your dancer’s metabolism. Hate you.
Charlie gives him a grin. Yindra admits that their skillet brownie really can’t be beat… but they should in no way feel obligated to buy something just to hang around and talk to her.
Yindra: I mean, really, not a whole lot worth hearing…
Charlie: No, no, it’s no bother at all. Seriously, I want to catch up.
Farkle: And he wants the brownie.
Charlie: I just don’t want to impose on you. Like, I want to hear what’s going on with you, but I know you just worked a whole shift. I don’t want you to feel like you have to hang around and humor us if you’d rather just head home and relax.
Farkle: Humor him, more specifically. [ gathering his things ] I’ve got assignments, so I’ve got to get going either way. But it was great to see you, Yindra. We shouldn’t be such strangers when we’re only a stone’s throw away.
Yindra: Right. Totally…
Farkle, dryly: A class forever, am I right?
Honestly, this fresh out of Adams, it’s hard to know whether that’s true or not. Farkle gives them one more goodbye and tells Yindra to pass on his regards to the rest of the staff, then heads out. As the doorbell jingles, Yindra looks back to Charlie, who gives her a light smile.
It’s been so long since she talked to anyone from home, mainly by choice. What can she possibly say when she’s accomplished nothing? But Charlie alone is a lot less intimidating than with one of the divas. He’s there, if she wants to hang around…
Yindra contemplates, unsure.
EXT. TRENDY CAFE - DAY
Josh is seated at the eclectic garden furniture of one of the trendy local cafes buried in downtown Los Angeles, nursing a coffee and impatiently waiting. He appears aloof on the outside, eyes casually scanning the sidewalks at passersby, but underneath the table, his leg is bouncing a mile a minute.
He checks his watch, then his phone. A handful of minutes past the hour, no new messages.
Perfect. That’s exactly what he wants. Sticking his neck out to meet with Riley’s fresh out of high school friends, getting handed leads by his niece, only for them to stand him up. As if he didn’t already feel pathetic enough these days.
He grits his teeth and starts to type out a new message, ready to rail on about professionalism and timeliness like a middle-aged executive…
Maya: Josh Matthews?
Being addressed startles him out of his angry typing -- and almost makes him spill his coffee again. He lifts his gaze and there’s Maya, strutting down the street in his direction and looking her usual level of glamorous. As unrepped and stuck in the trenches as she might be, no one can deny that Maya is very good at looking like she’s someone to know.
In fact, her delivery is so confident and compelling as she approaches that Josh finds himself getting to his feet to greet her. He only realizes he’s done so when he’s already up, towering like a foot over her, and that seems to put everything back in perspective somewhat. He’s the one with credentials here -- why is he tripping over himself for a nobody?
Still, he’s already up, so may as well follow through. He offers a hand to shake, which Maya takes with a starlet smile.
Josh: That’s me. And you’re Maya.
Maya: The one and only.
Josh: Great. So, shall we -- ?
Maya: Actually, would you mind waiting just one second? I’ve got a tea in there waiting for pick-up. Give me just one moment. Thanks, darling.
Maya moves past him without waiting for a response, confidently cruising into the cafe. Josh stands there for a moment, blinking off the dismissal. As if she wasn’t already late… and she’s really walking with the bravado of someone like Valerie De La Cruz for someone who has exactly zero equal output to support it.
Stay cool. Keep calm. This is just a general meeting. So she’s a little immature -- that’s to be expected. She’s fresh out of school. She’s got talent, and that’s what Josh cares about. If he can mold that into something workable, they can work on the professionalism too.
So he takes a deep breath and settles back into his chair, once again impatiently waiting. Maya returns a few moments later, giving him another big grin as she slides into the chair opposite him with her tea. She pulls off her sunglasses as Josh looks for a way to start the conversation, asking how she’s liking the city so far. It’s not quite like New York.
Maya: Oh, it’s excellent. Such great energy, you know? I mean, don’t get me wrong, I love New York, that’ll always be home. But to me, any city with opportunity is a place I want to be. I follow the stars. But yeah, since I’m coming from New York, it’s not all that different pace wise -- I’m sure it’s much more of an experience for you, coming from small-town Pennsylvania and all.
Josh: … well, actually, I’m from Philly --
Maya: Totally. Sure. And I can totally get that vibe from you, that sort of earthy authentic thing. Some of the meetings I’ve been on already, I’ll tell you, it’s like you can spot a native-L.A. hawk from a mile away. You know, they’re all look at my connections, look at my accolades, look at my sheen of L.A. sweat from being born and raised here. Such a fake vibe.
You mean… kind of like you’re coming off right now, Maya? Josh looks for a way to break in, not sure where to interrupt her influencer-trained monologuing.
Maya: I don’t get that vibe from you at all, though. Seriously, so refreshing. At this point, I’m like looking for someone who has little to no shiny credit to their name.
Josh, shortly: And how many of those meetings were you on time for?
Oop. That halts Maya’s steam train a bit. She pauses, searching for the most strategic way to respond.
Maya: Yes, right. So sorry about that. I’m still getting used to accounting for the traffic around here -- can’t just walk it all like you do in Manhattan. And I would’ve left sooner, but I was super wrapped up in a project. You know like, when you get that creative spark, and you’ve just got to get it all down in the moment? So easy to lose track of time.
It’s hard to tell if she’s telling the truth or not… but Josh decides to give her the benefit of the doubt. He does know that feeling, and if it means she at least is creating output, that’s more than he has to work with right now.
Josh: Sure. I can respect that. I just think, you know, if we decide to work together, you’ll want to be more cognizant of stuff like that. Hollywood is a business as much as it’s a producer. We want to make sure we demonstrate professionalism, reliability.
Maya: Of course. Absolutely. If we work together.
Okay… well… Josh doesn’t seem very pleased by her last statement. He’s supposed to be the one hedging and acting like he has the power here. The more they talk, really, the less sure Josh feels about anything.
But talent. He knows she has talent. He saw it for himself on her socials. If they can start there, then maybe they’ll be able to find a better path forward.
Josh: So I checked out your platform. Pretty good presentation for where you’re at.
Maya: Thank you. Oh, did you see the follower count? Just broke another ten-thousand on Instagram -- the numbers tend to hit a bit heavier there than Youtube, but I’m working to balance them out. TikTok is climbing, too, that’s where I show off most of my dancing. Triple threat, naturally.
Josh: For sure. And that’s great. If you want to see those numbers grow, though, you’re going to need more tangible output. Songs to stream, content to follow beyond a good photo and occasional snippet here and there. That’s where I come in.
Maya: Completely. That’s what I like to hear.
Josh: Great. [ pulling out a piece of paper ] So I listened to some of the samples you’ve got on all the platforms, and they’re good. I think there’s plenty to work with. These are some of the thoughts I had, if you want to take a look --
Maya raises her eyebrows, surprised by this. She takes the paper, narrowing her eyes as she skims through his feedback. Josh stammers to fill the silence.
Josh: Like I said, your numbers are good -- great for a fresh break into the industry -- and it’s clear you’ve got ability. People are into your stuff, your whole… thing, and I think we can work with that. There’s just some places I think we should start if we go into partnership, refining your sound and clarifying your objectives. And overall, with the right equipment, really polishing up the quality --
Maya: Who said I needed this?
Josh pauses, surprised she’s pushing back. Maya is frowning at the paper, obviously not thrilled by it. It’s the first serious look she’s gotten from any producer so far, and all he’s got is a bunch of critiques?
Maya: If I wanted a complete overhaul, I would’ve asked for it.
Josh: That’s not -- that’s not what that is. Those are just some initial thoughts, based on what you’ve presented --
Maya: [ reading from the sheet ] “Weak lyrical transition. Basic chord progression.” [ a beat ] “Child-like lyric composition could be beefed up.” I thought you indicated you thought I had talent?
Josh: I do. If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have taken the time to analyze your product and draw up suggestions. They’re just off-the-cuff reactions, me jotting down my --
Maya: I didn’t ask for suggestions. I’m looking for someone to take me on and foster my stardom, not tear it down before it even takes flight.
Okay, that escalated quickly. Guess that’s what happens when you’ve got a couple of strong personalities with equally strong passions… Josh shakes his head, thrown by her response.
Josh: I’m sorry, what did you think this was going to be? What do you think a producer or manager does?
Maya: It was my understanding that you’re supposed to help me break in and make it big with what I’ve got. I bring the goods, you broadcast it to the world.
Josh: Okay, sure, but that’s after we build something together. What, did you think I was just going to sing your praises and tell you how pretty you are and then bam, suddenly we’ve made it?
Maya: Well, tens of thousands of people already like what I’m putting out, and that was before your page-long criticisms. Why should I change the formula when it already seems to be working enough for me? I don’t see ten thousand followers giving your musical opinion any more weight I should change my whole approach for.
Josh: Jesus, and how much weight would I need to outweigh the size of your ego?
This is spinning out spectacularly. Maya put her foot in her mouth from the moment she decided to show up late, and they’ve been increasingly dancing in the wrong direction since. At this point, Josh is completely turned off, and Maya is really over puffing in compensation. Enough rejections has put her on offense -- and she might just drive away her actual foot in the door.
Maya: For your information, this “ego” has gotten plenty of places on her own just fine. I’ve done this much, and I don’t need some pretentious 20-something in a beanie telling me how to make my music sell. I’m Maya Hart -- I win on that alone.
Josh: [ with an incredulous laugh ] Oh my fucking God. And how’s that going for you so far? Clearly you’re just dripping with representation.
Maya: And maybe that’s for the better. How many of your clients with your super generous feedback have you sent to the top of the charts, Josh? They rolling in thousands of followers yet?
Ouch. Josh scoffs, lost for words for a moment, before he reaches forward to take his notes back. But Maya pulls them out of his reach, instinctively with admittedly child-like reactivity.
Josh: This is ridiculous. I don’t need to be wasting my time with this.
Maya: You know what, neither do I. [ getting up ] If you can’t see what I have to offer --
Josh: Again, that’s not what I said --
Maya: Then I don’t have to grovel to show you. You can keep your suggestions.
She says, and yet she still doesn’t return the paper. It’s crumbled in her fist as she slings her bag over her shoulder, but she hasn’t let it go. Josh shakes his head again, fully bewildered by the entity that is Maya Penelope Hart.
Josh: I’m amazed Riley thought you were worth sending my way, but then, she always sees the best in people. Maybe more than they deserve.
Maya: The feeling is mutual. I thought she was sending me to someone with actual credit -- now I stand corrected.
Josh: You’re such a brat. And what are you gonna do, Blondie, huh? What exactly do you think is going to happen if you’re pushing through with no support and waiting for someone to give you everything you want without compromise? How far do you think you’re going to get if you won’t even listen to another perspective?
Maya stalls at that, processing the question before she storms off. Yes, what is she going to do -- if she’s not hitting it out of the park on her own, through the usual channels, and isn’t getting the praise she thinks she deserves from everyone else? If she really thinks she deserves blind support, like that’s the way to progress forward, and no one is delivering?
That’s never stopped her before. Maya squares her shoulders, flipping her hair over her shoulder as she turns back to look at him. Her icy blue eyes are fierce with determination.
Maya: Prove them wrong.
With that, she spins on her high heel and makes a grand exit, marching down the street and away from Josh. He stares after her, utterly dumbstruck by her arrogance. Hollywood is sure going to knock her down real hard. He has to believe that it will -- and no talent is worth that attitude.
If only it didn’t mean he was still sitting there alone.
INT. AAA - ATRIUM - DAY
Isa makes their way into Adams long after classes have ended for the day, just Harley mopping up the atrium floor as they enter. The two exchange friendly nods, and Isa heads towards the main office… but then they get distracted, making a detour and walking towards the trophy case instead.
Our focus is drawn not to the Showdown trophy -- though that does look mighty nice, still gleaming and proud in the display -- but the photograph framed above it. A group photo of the A class in their Showdown outfits, taken right after their win in their Jade-designed dazzling costumes and with the trophy in hand. In fact, senior year Isa is nearly front and center, just to the right of Farkle who stands in the middle holding the prize. Maya and Isa huddle close on either side, a matched set to accompany him, with one hand on the trophy while the rest of the A class reaches for it as well with grins on their faces.
Feels like just yesterday… and a lifetime ago. Not so long ago, they were kings and queens.
And now, they’re all starting from the bottom again. Takes a bit to get used to that. Isa sighs, lingering a bit longer on the sight of being so close to their former best friends.
INT. AAA - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE - DAY
Eric is just wrapping up for the day and shutting his laptop when Isa saunters in. He raises his eyebrows.
Eric: How often should I expect for you to roll up here unannounced? We might have to get you a recurring visitor’s pass.
Isa: It’s after school hours. And also, everyone should know who I am. I ran this place.
Eric: Sure. So what brings you here? Seeking some guidance?
Isa: No… not quite. Just need some dad I think. [ a beat ] Real dad.
Eric smiles at that, touched, as Isa slouches into the chair opposite the desk. He invites them to elaborate on where they should start. Isa pauses, thinking about it, and then slowly tries to unpack the highs and lows of the week. The criticism, the Valerie legacy haunting them, realizing how when friends go in separate directions they lose more than just the physical person.
Isa: I think… it’s weird, to no longer be the film kid. Even coming here, it was cutthroat as hell, but that was mainly about performing. Film was still my thing. I was the best at it. Now I’m in this program and I’m just another one of fifty other folks who were the best, too. I guess I cared about that more than I realized.
Eric: Specialization is a gift and a curse. I’m sure some of your friends are feeling the same things.
Isa: Yeah. And I think that like put me on defense, if that makes sense, so then when my professor gave me even minimal criticism it just felt like, oh, yep. There it is. They’re gonna figure out I’m a fraud, that I’m the odd one out, that of course I’m going to bomb this and fall to the bottom of the pack. [ hesitant ] And I was looking for confirmation that that wasn’t the case, for someone to give it to me straight, but I don’t think I was looking in the right places. I have nice friends, who are willing to say really nice things, but it took me a long time to actually find the truth. I don’t have the same failsafes in my circle anymore to keep me honest. I miss…
Mm… no. Isa shakes their head, unable to finish the sentiment. Still feels too raw. Eric doesn’t push them, although he seems to know the conversation must have to rise eventually.
For now, though, the absence remains unspoken. Instead, Isa powers through.
Isa: But I don’t want to be that way. I want to be resilient, to be able to earn standing with my new ranks, and I know I’m gonna need to be able to take some hard takes -- warranted or not -- on the way there. I want to be able to take it. From my schooling, but from my friends, too. I don’t want my circle to feel like they have to puff me up. [ eyeing Eric ] Including you.
Eric sighs, nodding in acquiescence. He agrees and apologizes for enabling that, for not being more honest with them upfront about his impression of the film. Not that any of the nice things he said were a lie, but he knows he wasn’t being as forthright and objective as he could have been. After talking things through with another important friend and source of feedback, he realizes he didn’t make the right call.
Isa: Jack?
Eric: Oh, wow. No Principal Jack?
Isa: … I guess I can get used to just Jack. Or at least, I can try. Figure I have to get used to it, if you all are going to be… whatever you are. For real. And clearly that’s for the better, since he was bold enough to tell you a hard truth.
Eric: Gently, but yes. Believe it or not, doing this whole “parenting” thing is not as cut and dry as you’d wish.
Isa: Maybe just better with help. You should listen to Jack more often -- seems like the two of you make a pretty decent team.
Yeah… yeah, they do, don’t they. Eric beams.
They’re both still doing some growing, figuring things out in their new situations. But Eric commends Isa for arriving at this place, wanting to be better -- that demonstrates how much they’ve already grown. And because of that, Eric doesn’t need to shield them. He understands that now. If Isa will keep working on bettering themself and trying to embrace the change, then Eric will do his best to treat them that way. More honesty and candor for both of them, in their own lives and together.
Isa can get behind that. They nod, and then sit forward to accept the playful fist bump that Eric offers across the desk to seal the deal.
INT. PERFORMING DINER - DAY
Back in L.A., “a bit” ends up being “a while,” as Yindra finds herself enjoying conversing with Charlie much more than she expected. They demolished the brownie dessert together and have been chatting for at least an hour, the edge gone from Yindra’s mood.
They’ve gone from chatting about their current situations to reminiscing about high school, ruminating on how different things are and how something that was only a few months ago can already feel like eons ago. Yindra comments that talking like this is nice, with someone who gets how things used to be -- she admittedly hasn’t been great about keeping up with people, though she leaves out the part about how that’s an intentional choice.
Charlie: You’re not the only one. I get it.
Yindra: Honestly, it’s my fault. It’s not like people haven’t been reaching out. I’m just… [ with a shrug ] But God, Zay is going to be such a diva about it when I finally get back to him.
Charlie: Ah, I wouldn’t worry about that. You’re one of his best friends, he’ll forgive you. And you know what the key is to making amends with him.
Yindra: Mm?
Charlie: You already said it. Diva Zay. Throw a compliment in there and his not-so-secret ego that he totally doesn’t have because he’s not a diva will take care of the rest.
Yindra cracks up. Much as they both love him, there’s no denying that Zay isn’t exactly the most humble person.
Yindra: You’re so right. He so would. [ shaking her head ] He is such a Leo.
Charlie grins, nodding in fond agreement. The two of them continue to chuckle for a few moments more, then a thoughtful, reminiscent quiet settles between them. Yindra examines him.
Yindra: Was it worth it?
Charlie: Hm?
Yindra: Leaving. Doing the gap year thing.
Charlie: Well, the year is still going.
Yindra: Right. For sure. I just meant like… the whole going away thing. Saying fuck it and going so far away to figure out what you needed. Do you think it was worth it?
Charlie: To be fair, most of where I was isn’t that much further than being here in L.A. Just in the opposite direction.
Touché… and perhaps a bit illuminating as to why Yindra’s even asking. Charlie contemplates it, seriously thinking about it for the first time now that he’s not actively immersed in it.
Charlie: I think it was good. For me. To try something like that, to have to stick it out on my own. It definitely… I’ve figured out things, yeah. I guess the independence and the distance helped me like... see more clearly than I was able to when I was stuck in the same place. [ a beat ] But it was hard, sometimes. Harder than I thought.
Yindra: You miss it? The city.
Charlie: Yeah. Yeah, I do. And I knew that when I made the choice, you know, that there were things I was going to be missing. Sisters’ birthdays, people’s send offs -- there’s this big summer event my church does every year. That was hard. Just being away from you know, family. Friends… [ searching for the right word ] loved ones.
Yindra does know. For how hard she’s been trying to pretend, she knows that all too well.
Charlie: But I don’t know. I’d just try to think… I’m really fortunate, at the end of the day.
Yindra: For being alone? You are weird, Charlie.
Charlie: [ with a laugh ] No -- though I do think there’s a benefit to some solitude now and again. No, I mean like… the fact that I felt that way, like there was something I wanted to come back to. The fact that I love something enough to feel it when it’s gone. I don’t think feeling that is such a bad thing. [ a beat ] We’re really lucky, I think, to have something worth missing.
Well, when you put it like that… Yindra manages to mirror his light smile. She hadn’t thought about it like that, hadn’t been able to think about the things she left behind as anything but a weakness. Something she had to hide from until she proved her choice was worth it.
Maybe what she actually needs is to let that feeling, and those things, back in to ever move forward.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - DAY
Farkle is doing homework as promised, seated cross-legged on the couch with his laptop. He’s got the Wikipedia list of musicals open, a few of their track lists tabbed in his browser. He could go edgy and unexpected with Sweeney Todd (though, in some ways, maybe is that exactly what one would expect?); he could dig down in the bottom of the barrel and do something no one remembers like Curtains to show off his musical buff status. Young Frankenstein is always a classic in his book, if he’s feeling cheeky…
And yet, he keeps coming back to Wicked. Maybe it’s predictable and nerdy, but if he’s got to spend a chunk of the semester with it, shouldn’t he go with something that feels right? Is being different, setting himself apart, really all that important? Or is it better to be who he is -- even if that’s a little bit predictable and especially nerdy?
The apartment door opens and Maya returns, slamming it shut behind her with a flourish. It’s a wonder where she’s been all day -- her meeting with Josh was hours ago -- and when Farkle asks, she brushes him off with a vague response about cleansing her aura. Whatever that means. She still looks as glamorous as she did earlier, but some of the gloss has worn off. When she flops down on the couch next to him and removes her sunglasses, deflated, she just looks tired. Frustrated, indignant, stuck on the same questions as him just in a much bigger contextual pond.
That being said, style slightly disheveled and cheeks flushed with emotion, Maya looks more real sitting there slouched with her best friend than she has in days. The part the Instagram doesn’t see is perhaps the most compelling part of her, when that cool, effortless sheen is replaced with impassioned, genuine emotion.
Farkle: How did it go? Any luck?
Maya: This industry is full of hot air and men who think they know everything. And nobody wants to actually nurture new talent. Also, Josh Matthews is perhaps the least Matthews Matthews I’ve ever had the displeasure of meeting.
Farkle: [ with a whistle ] That bad?
Maya: If I wanted his Philbilly take on my process, I would’ve asked him -- after I decided he was worth working with. But a pretentious man just can’t resist. [ fixing her hair subconsciously ] How was your week?
Farkle, plainly: About the same, actually. My only friend on campus, who doesn’t even go here, easily outshined me because he’s hot and approachable and naturally charming, and unrelatedly, a pretentious man who thinks he knows everything told me everything I did wrong in class just for the hell of it. I think he might hate me, and if he’s any indication, I’m going to be last picked on the theatrical football pitch when directors announce their mentees -- you know, just for some flavor.
Maya: Tsk tsk. You are the only man I love. The rest can go. [ a beat ] No solution to the Charlie Gardner of it all, though. Sorry, darling.
Farkle shrugs. That’s his life, nothing new. Maya releases another dramatic sigh, the two of them sitting in silence for a long moment. Farkle leans over and elbows her.
Farkle: I’m sorry Josh didn’t work out. He doesn’t know what he’s missing.
Maya: None of them do, Farkle. None of them do. [ resolutely ] So I have to show them. We’ll have to show them. Just have to keep finding new ways to show the world how brilliant we are.
Farkle offers a small smile. Hope she’s right.
Farkle: Aye, aye. I believe you, at least -- I don’t think you’re capable of being any other way.
Maya tilts her head at him and narrows her eyes, playfully taking him in… then she smiles, taking his chin affectionately.
Maya: Only man I love. And I hope you never change a thing. True Farkle is the only one worth knowing. [ patting his cheek ] Someday, everyone will know it.
For now, they just keep trucking. Maya widens her smile, sitting up to give him an affectionate peck on the cheek. Then she flounces off, on to find the new way. Farkle watches her go, fond and appreciative, before going back to his laptop. Still left with choices about who to be…
And as he hovers back towards Wicked, true Farkle seems to be calling him more than ever.
Song Cue ♫ ♪ “I’m Not That Girl” as performed by Wicked Original Broadway Cast || Performed by Farkle Minkus
The gentle instrumental starts off as Farkle dives into his assignment, more confident in his choice than before. And based on the song he chose -- one of the more muted, vulnerable tracks in the entirety of the musical -- he’s really leaning into authenticity rather than hiding behind bold belts or dazzling distraction.
As the soft performance unfolds, taking us through the prism of Farkle’s present perspective…
INT. USC - CAMPUS CENTER - DAY
For the first verse, the focus is on Charlie, smiling and as socially amicable as ever as he keeps up a light conversation with Farkle’s peers when they run into them at campus center. Natalia is in full-on flirt mode (“hands touch, eyes meet,”), but mainly, what’s more on display is how effortlessly Charlie wins people over. Even if he feels like he’s far from a social savant, his well-trained presentation doesn’t show it -- and with the newfound confidence he’s slowly acquired while on his travels, it shines even more pointedly.
It’s a skill set Farkle doesn’t have, one that he clearly wishes he does. Resigned to that fact as he watches Charlie interact with the others, not realizing that his personality does have unique charm of its own.
He could be that boy, but I’m not that girl…
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - DAY
Farkle isn’t the only one grappling with presentation, though. Even if she’s succeeding in some ways, watching Maya contort herself and create the perfect plastic snapshot for the masses is its own kind of indecision. She’s prepping another Insta live from her corner of the living room, fully glammed up and obsessively checking her angles before she goes live.
She may not be obsessing over what a musical choice says about her, but she’s letting a supremely posed image a day do all the work for her. And Maya has always been cognizant about image, there’s no denying that, but lately that feels like the only thing she’s banking on. Farkle watches her self-nitpick from his perch on the couch.
Don’t dream too far, Don’t lose sight of who you are…
But hey, Maya must know what she’s doing. She doesn’t seem to have any hesitation about how she’s marketing herself, and he knows she’s willing to do whatever it takes. He doesn’t want to get in the way of that -- even if he’s not sure who either of them will be when they make it out on the other side.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - FARKLE’S BEDROOM - DAY
Farkle heads into his room after getting ready for bed, flopping onto his bed and setting his alarm for the next morning. When he reclines back against his pillow, he looks towards his bulletin board -- zeroing in on one photo in particular.
The photo of him and Isa at the London Eye. He thinks on it for a moment, looking wistful, and unlocks his phone to pull up their thread…
Every so often we long to steal to the land of what might have been
But then he remembers he already called them, and they didn’t pick up. They haven’t answered his texts. And they didn’t even bother to tell him that they’re identifying as they now -- something he knows, if he figured something like that out for himself, he’d want to tell them first.
Guess that’s how it is now. He shouldn’t be too surprised. He closes his phone and puts it on the side table, leaning over to turn off the light and sending the room into darkness.
But that doesn’t soften the achy feel when reality sets back in…
INT. USC - THEATER CLASS - DAY
A couple of Farkle’s classmates, Natalia and Buzz, are running through one of their scenes while the directing students watch and take notes. Judgment day to partner up is nearing ever closer… but Farkle isn’t paying attention. He’s slouched in his chair in the back, phone subtly in his lap as he scrolls through social media.
Right now, he’s on Chai’s page. She seems to be thriving in London, full of photos with her new classmates. It doesn’t take too long to find a photo of her with Isa from before she left -- which of course, Farkle can’t help but use to click the tag and jump to Isa’s page.
Definitely less updated, as is typical, but the latest posts are still enough to drive the feeling home. The latest one is them, Nigel, and Riley on campus, and before that some old, cinematography-styled shot from junior year. And then there’s the same one Chai posted, the two of them together before she left for London.
Gold hair with a gentle curl That’s the girl he chose, and Heaven knows…
Maybe all this insecurity, this doubt about who he’s supposed to be, isn’t just about college. Maybe it’s partially because for whatever reason, who he is isn’t good enough to keep one of his best friends -- and if he can’t manage that, if he can’t keep his team, then does the rest even matter?
INT. USC - MUSIC CLASSROOM - DAY
Farkle rounds out the performance actually performing it in class, at the piano and singing through the last verse. Even subdued, his usual amount of emotion shines through, performing one of the only times it’s easy to be vividly authentic. That is a skill set he’s undeniably got. His peers listen politely, Charlie included, both he and Professor Weber smiling lightly.
There’s a girl I know, he loves her so I’m not…
Farkle pauses for a moment on the last line, holding in the silence for a long moment… then he gently takes it home, fingers delicately tapping out the final keys.
INT. ANGELA’S APARTMENT - NIGHT
The lullaby-like quality of “I’m Not That Girl” is the perfect transition to Jack’s next destination. He arrives at Shawn and Angela’s and Shawn lets him in, claiming dinner is apparently almost ready. When Jack asks if that means he cooked it, Shawn hedges, before confessing they just ordered in.
Angela: We’re working on building this skill set, but he didn’t feel confident enough to cook for his big brother quite yet.
Shawn rolls his eyes, disappearing back into the kitchen as ANGELA MOORE comes into the living area cradling NAOMI HUNTER-MOORE. Jack grins as soon as he sees them. Angela lets Jack take Naomi from her arms and then they exchange warm greetings, exchanging kisses on the cheek. Then Jack turns his focus to the baby in his arms, lifting her to eye level and gasping theatrically.
Jack: Look at how big you’ve gotten! You’re so grown up. [ to Angela ] These things grow at lightning speed, huh?
Angela: They do, though I’m sure it seems more so when you don’t see them for months at a time.
Shawn, off-screen: Rather than staying up all hours of the night, every night, changing them and feeding them…
Jack and Angela laugh. Jack continues to lightly bounce Naomi in his arms as he takes a look around their living area -- it’s been revamped during the summer, starting to feel more like an adult’s space. Like they actually could build a family there. Jack compliments it as such, lowering onto the couch and holding the baby in his lap.
Angela admits it hasn’t been easy, but she’s excited about how things are coming together. She was honestly more than a little nervous about this big transition in their lives, but now that they’re in it, it doesn’t feel nearly as scary. Things are starting to feel more settled.
Angela: It’s nice, you know, to have the people I love here together. To feel like I’m building something more permanent. [ with a smile ] We’re building a home.
Jack mirrors her smile, though there’s a hint of melancholy in his expression. A bit of wistfulness, perhaps… Shawn reemerges from the kitchen to answer the door as soon as there’s a knock, waiting a couple of seconds and then stepping out to pick up the delivery left on their doorstep. He offers a wave to the departing delivery person.
Shawn: By the way, thanks for helping with Lucas today. That shit was crazy.
Angela: Oh my God, yeah, Shawn told me about what happened. Is he going to be okay?
Jack: Immediately? Yes, he’s fine. His physical deterioration was more psychosomatic than anything else. Long term… that’ll depend on how much he’s willing to do about it.
Shawn: Of course…
Angela: Still, thank God you were there. That both of you were there, and able to help. I’m sure he’s grateful for it.
Shawn: Hope so, considering it took nearly dying today for him to accept it.
Jack: I’d do it any time. I think he knows that. Besides, at this point, it’s not like I have much else going on for him to interrupt.
That is true. What is Jack planning to do now that he’s back? Naturally, the school board topic comes up, Jack mentioning that he saw the candidate Graham is putting forward for the spot Morris is vacating. Shawn groans, indicating he’s seen it too. Angela says what all of them are thinking.
Angela: Jack, you’re perfect for it. 
Shawn: I mean, anyone would be better than Connelly.
Angela: You’ve dedicated years to this school district -- as an actual force in the schools, not just some fundraising elite.
Shawn: You actually give a damn about the students.
Angela: And isn’t much of what frustrated you about being principal stuff you could explore and tackle at that level? You were always complaining about larger, systemic issues that felt above your paygrade.
Shawn: All the stuff with Lucas…
All excellent points -- ones Jack has already thought long and hard about. It’s clear there’s a wide open field for a candidacy like his. He just has to decide if that’s what he wants, and if the fight to get there would be worth the effort.
INT. BABINEAUX HOME - ZAY’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Zay is on his laptop on his bed, frowning as he attempts to type out an email to Professor Gao. He tries to succinctly explain his recurring injury, the reason he needs to take it easy the next couple of classes, his insistence that he isn’t going to fall behind even though his slipping on the week where endurance matters indicates otherwise… but it’s all wrong. Nothing sounds right, and trying to write it anyway feels like the coward’s move.
Not to mention, in his heart, he doesn’t want to fucking do it. He doesn’t want to take it easy, even when his muscles seem to be screaming at him to listen. He groans in frustration, pushing his laptop away and hiding his head in his hands.
He grabs his phone, knowing he needs another perspective to shake him out of this. But he isn’t sure who to call -- Riley and Charlie have both already told him what they think. Nigel will just tell him what he wants to hear, because that’s the kind of friend he is. And although that’s nice sometimes, Zay knows that’s not what he needs to hear right now.
In fact, he knows exactly who he wants to talk to. The question is simply whether she’ll give him the time of day. Zay scrolls to their messages and hits call, stretching out his legs restlessly while it rings.
INT. YINDRA’S APARTMENT - BEDROOM - NIGHT
Yindra has changed into her comfy clothes for the evening, still worn down but seeming in better spirits after catching up with Charlie. She returns to her bed and finds her phone ringing, a diva-esque photo of her and Zay from last year lighting up the screen. After a moment of hesitation, she takes a deep breath and swipes to answer it.
Yindra: Hello?
INT. BABINEAUX HOME - ZAY’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Zay is surprised she actually answered. The scene goes back and forth between their rooms as they talk.
Zay: Hey. Sorry for the sudden call. You have a second to talk? I know you’ve been like, hella busy.
Yindra: Yeah… yeah, um --
Yindra fights back her nerves, reminding herself to breathe. This isn’t a test; Zay isn’t trying to get her to prove anything. And honestly, after being primed by a couple of familiar faces, it’s extra nice to hear her best friend’s voice again.
Yindra: Yeah. I just got off work a bit ago, so I’m free. What’s up?
Yindra settles onto her bed as Zay launches into the predicament. He has to give her the full low-down, since it’s been a while since they actually talked -- about how intense the program is, his bitchy and calculating classmates, the high expectations of the program. And how none of that would be a problem, he could hack it, if it weren’t for his own poor judgment of the past coming back to bite him.
Zay: The thing is, I know what the right answer is. I know I should take it easy. And everyone keeps telling me that, like duh, so no one gets why it’s so hard for me to pick that and be done with it. Like, most of my friends aren’t as… I don’t know --
Yindra: Relentlessly driven and prone to diva?
Zay: I was going to say ambitious, but sure, that works too. And the only reason I’m not taking offense to that is because I know you say it because you get it.
They always have been birds of a feather… Yindra nods. She confesses she’s no stranger to making the less reasonable choice because of pride or the sense that it’ll ruin all her progress if she doesn’t.
So yeah, now he needs to decide whether he’s going to risk it tomorrow when he shows up to class or humiliate himself by telling his already reproachful professor he has to step back. Yindra tilts her head back, seriously thinking about it.
Yindra: Okay, well, at this rate, I think you’ve got to lay it out analytical. You’ve got to take a Nigel approach, because our usual hot girl instincts aren’t cutting it. So choice A, you take it easy and tell Prof Hardass you need to sit it out. What’s the worst that could happen?
Zay: I immediately get blackballed from the program and she kicks my ass out for unacceptable laziness? She already thinks I’m arrogant and entitled.
Yindra: Well, you don’t know that for sure, but real talk. How likely is that possibility? Do you really think she’s going to kick you out for taking one class off? There has to be something in the syllabus about that if they’re gonna be that strict. Y’all got syllabuses, right? Syllabi? Syllabees?
Zay: … okay, yeah, maybe not that likely.
Yindra: Cool. So what else?
Zay: I’ll fall behind. Maybe not a lot, but during a pretty crucial week.
Yindra: Be honest. Isn’t every week going to be crucial? Every single week, you’re going to find a reason why that week is the most important week to not slip up. But everybody’s gonna slip up at least once.
He already did, in fact, if tumbling in his collision with Vanessa during Week 1 counts. Zay acknowledges that, nodding in defeat.
Zay: True. But if I sit this one out, it’s gonna make a statement. Everyone else is going to notice, and they’re going to think I’m weak.
Yindra: So what? Since when have you ever cared what everyone else thinks?
Zay: … I don’t know.
Yindra: And besides, even if they do, then you get to do your second favorite thing after dance -- make them eat their words. If they wanna underestimate you, that’s on them, and won’t it feel so much sweeter when you take the crown from them anyway?
Zay smiles to himself. It really is so good to talk to someone who gets it -- who gets how he thinks.
Zay: You got me there.
Yindra: I know I do. So then plan B -- you push through and ignore your doctor. What’s the worst that could happen?
Zay: I severely damage my tendon again, with less likelihood it’ll heal fully the second time around.
Yindra: And if you do that, then it’s all shot. No more Turner, ‘cause you won’t be dancing for a long while after that, if ever again. No more dance, period. At least in plan A, if this really does end up being the early shot that kills your Turner dreams, you still have other routes. I know this school is important to you, but I never believed it was your only path.
Zay: Maybe…
Yindra: Zay, you are the most dedicated, clever, annoyingly go-getting person I know. And I’m including myself in that list. You got Kossal, you elbowed your way into an Off-Broadway role in high school, and you ballsed your way into the transfer program despite completely blowing your original audition. You don’t give it all up when one door closes -- you always find a window and keep climbing. You will find a way to get what you want eventually. If you stop thinking of Turner as this end-all-be-all objective where one move makes or breaks your entire future, then I think yeah, you know what the right move here is.
He does. He did -- he just needed the right person to find the exact right way to drill it through his stubbornly thick skull. He smiles wider, thanking Yindra for the advice.
Zay: I miss you, bitch. I hope you know that.
The sentiment hits Yindra harder than she expected. She smiles, eyes a bit glossy.
Yindra: I miss you too. Now don’t be an idiot.
Zay laughs, promising he’ll do his best. He lets her go, but only with the reassurance that they’ll find time this weekend to actually properly catch up. Yindra agrees.
Once they hang up, Yindra leans back against her pillows, definitely emotional. Only this time, it feels different -- this time, it feels useful. Suddenly, she feels inspired.
How lucky she is, to have things worth missing.
She sits up and reaches for her songwriting notebook.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - RILEY’S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Riley is practicing her memorization, sitting with her scene on her lap. She murmurs the words under her breath, looking up at the ceiling, then skims to check her recitation. She pauses when she hears the apartment door open, though, expectantly glancing towards her doorway.
Lucas appears moments later, offering her a small smile. He definitely looks better than he did earlier in the day, so for now, it seems he’s recovered. Riley gets up and comes to meet him, sharing a tight embrace.
Lucas: Hey.
Riley: Hi. I’m so glad you’re okay. [ pulling back ] Are you feeling okay?
Lucas: Yeah. For real, this time. Jack picked me up. Did you know that actually eating stable meals makes you feel way better?
Riley gives him a look, torn between amused and exasperated. No duh, Lucas… but at least he knows now.
And that wasn’t the only problem… the two of them settle on her bed, Riley asking if the hospital gave him any advice so this doesn’t happen again. Lucas shrugs vaguely, but does reference what he and Jack talked about regarding working to figure out what he can control and what he can’t.
Lucas: I’m sorry I got weird with you this morning. Clearly, you were right to be concerned. And I don’t want this to become a pattern, the like… friction. I know it’s not good. Just the way things are right now… [ shrugging aimlessly ] something isn’t right. Something’s not working.
Riley: I know. I’ve been thinking about that. When it comes to things you can control… I know you want to be there for Grace. And I think it’s good, really good, that you’re being present rather than disappearing. But I don’t know if the way things are now is the solution either. Having to be there with him, all the time… it can’t be good for you. It would be better if you were able to separate from it, if you had a designated safe place. [ off his nod ] That’s why I think you should live here.
Lucas raises his eyebrows, surprised. Is she serious? Riley holds steady, insisting that she thinks he should move in with her. It will give him a place to be, somewhere not infested with unfriendly stressors or unknowns. The people in this apartment know him; they love him. He spends plenty of time here anyway, so what would be so different? And he’s said it himself that he sleeps best here -- maybe if he had more stability, if he could rely on a soft place to land and a good night’s rest, some of the health issues would improve.
Riley: And it goes without saying, but I certainly would not be opposed to having you here with me.
She takes his hand, running her thumb along his fingers. Lucas considers it, obviously interested in the idea, but he has his reservations.
Lucas: I don’t want to impose on you guys.
Riley: You’re not. You wouldn’t.
Lucas: And what if it doesn’t get better? What if I just get worse? And then you have to deal with that even more --
Riley: Then we cross that bridge when we come to it. I’d much rather try and see what happens then never give it a chance.
Lucas: … and what about Dora? It’s their space too. I don’t wanna like, invade --
Isa, off-screen: Dora is cool with it.
Lucas looks over his shoulder, finding Isa hovering in the doorway. They lean against the doorframe and give him a light smile, crossing their arms. It’s evident that Riley and Isa had this conversation long before he got back.
Riley: We want you to have a home, Lucas. You’ve got one here… if you want it.
Lucas turns his gaze back to Riley, meeting her eyes.
INT. ANYA KELLY DESIGN STUDIO - MAIN FLOOR - DAY
Jade is back to doing her grunt work, having finished the tasks Anya gave her. Back to the humdrummery, it seems. She smiles at some banter Jamal and Skylar are sharing, but gets distracted when an email comes through on her computer.
Even more when she sees who it’s from. Anya Kelly. Subject: This Week. She sits up and clicks open the email.
“Jade,
Excellent work. Everything you turned in this week is exactly what I was hoping for and more. I see a lot of potential in you.
I think we’re going to have a lot of fun.
AK”
Jade’s heart is pounding. She must be dreaming. Her boss, the Anya Kelly, sees potential in her. She put her through the test, and apparently, she passed it with flying colors.
She glances up over her shoulder towards those mysterious frosted glass doors -- where Anya is standing at the balcony overlooking the main floor. Surveying her queendom… then she locks eyes with Jade, giving her a subtle knowing smile.
Then she turns, heading back to her office. Jade tries to hide her excitement, but it bleeds through anyway, smile blossoming on her face.
INT. CHEY APARTMENT - DAY
Nigel is back on the couch with his grandmother, those silly soap operas on the TV again. She’s more focused on her embroidery, though, while Nigel is focused on his laptop. With a flourish, he finishes up the final draft of his first take at his playwriting assignment, smiling to himself. He hits export to PDF and then reaches for his phone, about to eagerly text Jade that it’s done and send a copy her way.
Only he hesitates. He knows she’s busy, and he’s already bothered her enough this week. She never did call him back, and if she really cared to hear about it, she would’ve.
So he puts his phone down, choosing to say nothing, and pulls up an email to send it to Yindra instead.
INT. YINDRA’S APARTMENT - BEDROOM - DAY
It comes through on Yindra’s phone, but she won’t get to it until later. That’s because right now, she’s deep in the creative process, up early in the morning to play out some chords on her electric keyboard in her songwriting corner of the room. She’s totally immersed, more energized than she’s been in weeks. She may have stayed up all night penning the lyrics.
From the notebook open on the edge of her keyboard, we can see her messy scribbles. From the glimpse we get, it seems like her conversation with Charlie is the foundation of the song. Questioning what’s worth the leave, what gets left behind.
Home.
INT. TURNER ACADEMY - DANCE STUDIO - DAY
Rosario’s class is just about to start, all of the transfer hopefuls completing their warm-up stretches or lingering to chat. Rosario herself is at the front of the room, adjusting the sound system to make sure their routine music is ready to go for another day of endurance. Vanessa finishes a leg stretch and sits up straighter, scanning the room. She can’t help but notice a certain someone is missing…
But he shows up. Zay enters the classroom later than usual but still arrives on time, dressed as if it’s any other day. For a moment, it seems like he’s really going to power on through like nothing is wrong… but he passes the rest of the students and approaches Rosario at the front of the room. When he requests her attention, she turns to face him, quirking an eyebrow.
With only mild reluctance, Zay concisely explains the situation with his tendon and that in order to let it heal, he will need to sit out the next couple of classes. He still showed up, and he intends to sit there by the mirrors and not miss a second, but he can’t get up there and give it his all right now. Rosario listens without interruption, expression inscrutable as always.
Rosario: You recognize it’s endurance week.
Zay: Yes.
Rosario: You understand it will be up to you to make up the rehearsal you miss, and that there will be no leniency given if you fall behind.
Zay: Yes.
Rosario: And you’re absolutely sure this is what you want to do?
Although her line of questioning is blunt, it’s unclear how Rosario actually feels about his choice. She doesn’t seem to be convincing him to do or not do it -- she just wants to see whether he actually means it, perhaps as coldly as the industry will ask it of him someday. It’s his choice, but he needs to be prepared for the consequences, whatever they might be.
But even though he’s intimidated, Zay holds his ground.
Zay: Yes. I understand, but this is what I need to do.
Rosario doesn’t comment or argue further. She gives him a curt nod, and Zay makes his walk of shame to the mirrors, settling down in front of them and stretching out his strained leg. His classmates watch in quiet shock -- most of them had no idea he was injured, in the past or now. Gia doesn’t bother to hide a little smirk.
Vanessa stares longest of all. Unlike Gia, though, she doesn’t seem smug about it -- dumbstruck, more than anything else, that Zay Babineaux of all people would willingly back down.
Rosario: Class has started, I don’t see any reason why you all aren’t in formation. Let’s go.
That’s enough to disrupt the stunned mood, the rest of them scrambling to get in place and jostle for top spot now that the toughest competition is, at least for now, out of commission. Zay grits his teeth but stays committed to his choice, rolling his ankle while the rest of his classmates launch into choreography without him.
INT. NYU - FILM CLASSROOM - DAY
Meanwhile, as another class is letting out, Isa makes their way to the front of the classroom and slaps something down on Professor Bennet’s desk.
A thumb drive. He glances at it, then lifts his eyes to look at them, subtle intrigue in his expression prompting what the hell exactly he’s supposed to do with that.
Isa: I thought about it, and I decided that maybe, your feedback may have had some merit. I don’t agree with everything you said, but I can admit it wasn’t my best. So I took your notes and recut the film.
Bennet: That wasn’t part of the assignment.
Isa: I know that. I did it for me. You get a copy just so you know I’m the real deal. I’m not here on borrowed credit and I’m not blowing it off.
Bennet: Okay.
Isa: And I’m going to deliver better. I’m going to prove I deserve to be here.
Bennet: Okay.
Isa: [ irritated with his deadpan reaction ] So I look forward to your next assignment. I intend not to disappoint. Don’t write me off just yet.
With that, Isa huffs and storms out, glad to have made it right but still not a fan of their professor. Bennet watches them exit, still pretty hard to read… but then he picks up the thumb drive, turning it over in his fingers. A light, almost invisible smile ghosts over his features.
INT. GLOBAL BEAT - OFFICE BOX - DAY
Josh is back to square one, with no more clients than before and even less leads. It really feels like he’s hit a dead end, and he has no bright ideas to turn it around or where he might search next. His prospects feel grimmer than ever, and it shows on his face.
But at least he dodged a diva bullet. He spitefully deletes his text messages from Maya, cleansing himself of the memory.
Laughter erupts from the left-hand office, Justin and MELISSA SUZUKI stepping out with one of their new clients -- talented, hip, and beautiful as always. While Justin starts to walk the singer down the hall, Melissa locks their office, then doubles back to address Josh.
Melissa: Yo, Josh, we’re going to have lunch with Delilah and then we’re planning on taking off for the day. Feel free to head out too, take a couple hours off.
Justin, off-screen: It’s Friday, Joshie! Gotta get down on Friday -- get out of here and go live a little!
Melissa beams, echoing the sentiment and then waving goodbye to all the junior producers and assistants in the box. Once they’re gone, Josh settles back into his chair. Leave early? He’s never left early a day in his life. How could he, when there’s so much to do, so much creative labor to be done…
Only, no. There isn’t. Because his career has stalled, and he can’t seem to figure out how to get it out of the ditch. Full disclosure, there really isn’t any reason for him to hang around. He doesn’t need to be there. He’s got nothing to do.
Reluctantly, Josh gathers his things and heads out early in defeat.
INT. L.A. APARTMENT - MAYA’S BEDROOM - DAY
Yindra isn’t the only one hard at work. Left to her own devices and full of indignant spite, Maya is deep in the process of crafting something of her own. On her laptop sitting on her bed, she has multiple windows open of her social media pages. She has her headphones on and has her guitar in her lap, leaning over it to scribble furiously on a pad of paper.
She’s got something up her sleeve… and on the edge of her bed, her notes from Josh are half-slipping off the blankets -- tossed aside yet not discarded.
INT. USC - BING THEATRE - DAY
Farkle’s acting class has assembled in the theatre, in the process of getting selected by the directing students to be mentees for the rest of the semester. The directing students are up on the stage, the freshmen out in the seats. They’re well on their way -- the aforementioned Angelica Hewitt apparently picks Buzz as her mentee, who grimaces based on Farkle’s intel from earlier. Mason laughs under his breath and elbows him tauntingly.
The professor calls forward Jordan. He steps up to center stage, taking a moment, scanning the seats and seemingly scrutinizing all of the freshmen under his intense, contemplative gaze.
Then, his eyes settle on his pick, a light smirk gracing his lips.
Jordan: Farkle Minkus.
Oop! Farkle’s eyes widen. He must’ve misheard. But no, Jordan is staring right at him, and the professor confirms it a moment later when she repeats the pairing as she jots it down.
Jordan Nelson and Farkle Minkus.
Great. Perfect. Wonderful. The way things are going, what else did he expect? Farkle forces himself not to shrink, channeling some of his old-world stubbornness as he matches Jordan’s stare.
If he thinks he’s going to run him into the ground or that he might be fun to mess around with, then just like Maya said, he’s going to prove him wrong.
INT. AAA - PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE - DAY
Eric is just finishing up work for the day when Jack swings by, surprising him with flowers and an unusual amount of energy. Eric smiles and greets him, coming around the desk and accepting the flowers and a kiss.
Eric: Honestly, I should be the one giving you something. You were right about Isa. Thank you for the advice.
Jack: We can settle the score later. Right now, two things. One, I want to run for school board. I think I can make a difference, and we’re going to stick it to those rigid assholes once and for all.
Eric can get behind that. But Jack isn’t done. He delicately takes the flowers from Eric and places them on the desk so he can take his arms instead, crazy smile still on his face.
Eric: What French post-high are you on right now --
Jack: I want to move in together.
Now he’s really got Eric’s attention. His jaw drops open slightly.
Eric: What?
Jack: I want us to live together. I want us to find a place, and move in, and start our new life. [ sincere ] I want us to build a home, Eric. Together.
Eric blinks, trying to figure out if this is real. But both of them are grinning. Jack shakes him lightly, impatient and buzzing with excitement.
Jack: Cool?
Eric: I… yes. Okay, cool, yes, let’s move in together.
Hell yes, partner! Jack squeezes his arms and then pulls him into a hug, Eric returning it happily.
INT. NYU APARTMENT - ISA’S BEDROOM - DAY
Isa returns back from class and drops their bag on the floor of their bedroom with a flourish, releasing a sigh. It’s been a long week, but overall, they’re feeling better about things than at the start. Suppose in college, that’s all you can really ask.
They pull out their phone, having been so hyperfixated on this assignment drama this week that they feel like they’ve gone off the grid. They scroll through a couple of missed messages from Chai, updates from Eric during Lucas’s episode yesterday -- and then they notice the little red badge next to their phone app.
A voicemail. Isa frowns, no clue who would be calling them, or at least not adamantly enough to leave a message. They lift the phone to their ear to listen.
Farkle: [ through the phone ] Um, hey. It’s Farkle. Hope things are going good. I… I was really hoping to talk…
Isa’s expression drops, eyes widening. They slowly lower themselves into their desk chair to listen, way more rapt than moments earlier.
Farkle: [ through the phone ] I know you’re super busy with classes and all that. I mean, so am I. Obviously. And other college life type things. But, uh… well, this week I’m working on this assignment, and for whatever reason I’m having a really hard time deciding some stuff about it. And I just keep thinking about you, and how you’d be able to help me narrow this down with like, no effort at all, so… like I said, I know you’ve been busy, but I… I don’t know. I guess I just wanted to see if you had a second. And just wanted to say that… um, I miss you. A lot. [ with a sheepish laugh ] That sounded so stilted. God. But I mean it. So… yeah. Uh, that’s it. Give me a call if you get the chance… bye.
The voicemail ends, but Isa doesn’t move. It’s got them frozen, for all the exact reasons they’d been avoiding him -- because they have no idea how to respond, because it stirs up all these complicated feelings about so many things that it’s easier not to think about. Because hearing his voice again sent ice through their veins, made their heart race, and felt like the most natural melody to fall back into.
All of that for Farkle Minkus. Isa screws their eyes shut, pressing their hands to their face and letting out a pained groan.
Isa: Fuck.
Indeed. The time for running, for denial, for stubborn inaction is past.
Your move, De La Cruz.
END OF EPISODE.
4 notes · View notes
bike-safety · 3 months
Text
5 Stylish Bicycle Helmets for Fashionable Riders
As a seasoned powersport bike rider with a keen eye for style and safety, I recognize the importance of finding the perfect blend of fashion and functionality in cycling gear. In the world of biking, your helmet is not just a safety accessory; it's a statement piece that reflects your personal style. In this blog, we'll explore five stylish bicycle helmets that cater to the fashion-conscious rider without compromising on safety.
Introduction
Cycling, a sport and a lifestyle, has evolved beyond just pedaling and endurance. Today, it's also about expressing personal style and making a statement on the road or trail. This blog is for those who seek to combine safety with style, offering a look at five bicycle helmets that stand out in design and aesthetics while providing top-notch protection.
1. The Urban Trendsetter
A Blend of Modern Style and Urban Practicality
Design Aesthetics: Describe the sleek, minimalist design of Helmet Model A, ideal for the urban commuter who wants a helmet that complements a modern wardrobe.
Functional Features: Delve into its practical features like integrated LED lights for visibility, a smooth matte finish, and a lightweight yet durable build.
Safety Certification: Ensure to mention its safety standards compliance, reassuring that style does not come at the expense of protection.
2. The Vintage Enthusiast
Classic Look with Contemporary Safety
Retro Design: Discuss the vintage-inspired design of Helmet Model B, appealing to riders who love a classic, old-school look.
Comfort and Convenience: Highlight its comfortable fit, adjustable straps, and ample ventilation, making it ideal for leisurely rides or café cruising.
Material and Build: Emphasize the modern materials and construction techniques used to ensure this retro-styled helmet meets current safety norms.
3. The High-Fashion Statement
Where Fashion Meets High-Performance
Bold and Beautiful: Describe the striking design elements of Helmet Model C, from its unique color options to its avant-garde shape, appealing to riders who view their helmet as a key part of their fashion ensemble.
Advanced Features: Cover its advanced features like aerodynamic design, superior ventilation system, and cutting-edge impact absorption technology.
Versatility: Discuss how this helmet is suitable for various riding styles, from city streets to country roads.
4. The Eco-Conscious Rider
Sustainable Style for the Green Cyclist
Eco-Friendly Design: Elaborate on the sustainable aspects of Helmet Model D, crafted from environmentally friendly materials without compromising on safety or style.
Natural Aesthetics: Focus on its natural color palette and materials that resonate with eco-conscious riders.
Comfort and Fit: Detail its ergonomic design that ensures comfort during long rides, along with adjustable features for a perfect fit.
5. The Trail Blazer
Rugged Yet Refined for the Adventure Seeker
Mountain-Ready Look: Talk about the rugged yet stylish design of Helmet Model E, suited for mountain bikers who tackle tough trails but still want to look good.
Durability and Protection: Explain its reinforced shell, enhanced impact protection, and added features like a visor for sun and debris protection.
Customization Options: Mention any customization options like removable liners or optional visor decals that allow riders to personalize their helmets.
Conclusion
In conclusion, there's no longer a need to sacrifice style for safety when choosing a bicycle helmet. These five models represent the best of both worlds, offering top-tier protection, comfort, and a dose of fashion. Whether you're an urban commuter, a vintage aficionado, a fashion-forward rider, an eco-conscious cyclist, or a trail enthusiast, there's a stylish helmet out there that fits your needs and reflects your personal style. Remember, a helmet is more than just a piece of safety equipment; it's an extension of your personality and a crucial part of your cycling experience.
0 notes
sets-in-the-city · 3 months
Text
Unveiling The Enigma Of Prewedding Outdoor Photography: Immersing In Intricacies And Flourishes Of Expression
As the union of hearts approaches, one's prewedding juncture unfurls into a treasury of cherished memories, poised to be etched in time. And what more enchanting way exists to immortalize the tapestry of affection than through an al fresco prewedding photoshoot? This discourse embarks upon the realm of uncomplicated prewedding outdoor shoots, encapsulating the poignancy and eagerness resonating amid betrothed pairs.
Tumblr media
Prewedding Outdoor Shoot
A prewedding outdoor open-air photography session burgeons as an occasion to craft memoirs radiating an aura of ardor and elation. It delves into the choreography of those unrehearsed gazes, shared mirth, and surreptitious endearments that silhouette one's amorous narrative. By embracing the artistry of simplicity, the photographs woven serve as mirrors reflecting the genuine bond binding two souls.
Discerning the Optimal Prewedding Outdoor Locale
The best backdrops against which one's depictions unfold assume paramount importance. Whether an idyllic park, a scenic shoreline, or a quaint garden, the chosen spot ought to harmonize with both identities. It should echo the spirit of their personas and convey the tale they aspire to chronicle through the images.
The Allure of Natural Illumination
In the realm of open-air photography, the nurturing embrace of natural illumination reigns supreme. The tender, diffused radiance during the golden hour or the vivid pigments of daylight weaves an enchanting tapestry, bestowing upon the snapshots an ethereal quality.
Apparels of Discernment
The attires selected ought to resonate with the ambience. Opting for ensembles that synchronize with the location's ambience and one's individual demeanour adds an element of authenticity to the montage. Be it coordinated ensembles or unpretentious garb, they synergize with the session's essence.
Intertwining Personal Nuances
The infusion of elements holding profound significance to the conjugal bond enhances the visual narrative. Be it a mutual pursuit, a cherished pet, or a beloved tome, these personal accents layer a deeper dimension onto the frames.
Assimilating Accouterments and Ornaments
Delicate embellishments such as balloons, floral bouquets, or a time-honoured bicycle infuse a touch of whimsy. Adornments such as hats, scarves, or jewellery further elevate the aesthetics.
Unstaged Instants: Seizing Unfeigned Sentiments
While orchestrated snapshots possess their allure, candid captures mirror authentic sentiments. The shared laughter, hushed confidences, and furtive glances crystallize moments that echo the sentiment exchanged.
Collaboration with an Artisan Lensman
An adept photographer understands the art of framing, emotion encapsulation, and synchronization with ambient light. Investing in a professional whose mastery can translate the vision into tangible artistry is a judicious choice.
Chronology: Twilight's Glimmer versus Sunlight's Embrace
Selecting the opportune moment is paramount. The golden hour, poised on the cusp of dawn or dusk, blankets everything in a warm, mystical luminescence. Daylight, by contrast, bathes subjects in vibrancy and clarity.
Spontaneity in Poses: The Crux of Authenticity
Bygone are the days of rigid poses. Present trends champion uncontrived and impromptu stances that epitomize the connection shared. The photographer's guidance in encapsulating these unfiltered instants is pivotal.
Exploiting Surroundings' Essence
Channeling the environment's essence in creative ways imbues novelty. Whether it's leaning against an ancient tree, ambling hand in hand, or perched upon a rustic bench, these interactions with surroundings yield arresting frames.
Seasonal Contemplations
Distinct seasons proffer bespoke backdrops. Springtime blooms, summer's coastal allure, autumn's foliage spectacle, and winter's snow-draped vistas contribute a seasonal aura to the prewedding anthology.
Post-Production: Embellishing Sophistication
A dash of post-processing can augment visual allure. However, moderation remains the watchword. Balancing enhancement with the sanctity of the instant nurtures an aesthetic equilibrium.
Safeguarding Reminiscences: Photo Anthologies and Canvases
Elevating the prewedding captures into tangible heirlooms entails printing them as albums or canvases. Their display within one's abode or sharing among dear ones affords the chance to rekindle passion and delight.
Epilogue
A prewedding outdoor photography session transcends mere imagery; it morphs into a voyage chronicling the splendor of a love tale. Through the veneration of simplicity, candid vignettes, and the enchantment of the open outdoors, these images narrate an unfeigned romance poised to embark on a new odyssey of togetherness.
0 notes
elysynn · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
Short Version: I just started playing in a concert band after being out of a group for several years. My lips are numb, I taste metal in my mouth, my diaphragm is sore, and I'm ecstatic about it.
Longer Version:
Mid-December a horn group I follow had posted openings with a new concert band for a few horn players. I haven't played in a group setting in about six years and I've been feeling that itch to be part of an ensemble again. I've dabbled off and on, mostly in the context of helping my son (who picked horn for his band instrument) in the intervening years. The rehearsal schedule and concert commitments both were ideal fits for where I currently am in my life so I jumped at the opportunity.
I reached out and expressed interest and the director said they weren't accepting new players until after the first concert. That was fine, as it gave me a little over a month to get back into playing shape. If you don't play a musical instrument, there's an aspect to "it's just like riding a bicycle" to picking it back up again. Muscle memory is a great thing. However it only takes you so far - it takes a bit of time to get the stamina back and work through the cobwebs.
Well, about two days after we agreed I'd start the beginning of February, he reached back out and asked if I could start sooner because a couple of the horns he'd been expecting dropped. And like the overexcited, overachieving squirrel I am, I said sure. Meaning, I had not a month to get back into playing shape but four days to whip myself into a condition where I wouldn't make an absolute fool of myself during the first rehearsal.
I got the music last Friday. And as I read it, I started having serious concerns about biting off more than I could chew - because some of these pieces are hard and would have been challenging even when I was in shape and playing regularly. But I meant what I said, and I said what I meant and an elephant's faithful one-hundred percent... So, Friday night I just listened to performances on YouTube and read along. Saturday and Sunday I got in hour+ practice sessions and took Monday off because it's super easy to overdo it, especially on a brass instrument.
Wednesday night was rehearsal night. I hoped for an email saying it was canceled or postponed... because I wasn't perfect yet. Rehearsal wasn't either of those things, and it went way, way better than I feared it was going to go. I'm so glad I made myself go, so glad I committed to joining. I'm grateful to have been given the opportunity to get back into a group. Because there's just something amazing about being part of a group of humans making beautiful sounds together.📯🎼🎶
0 notes